their_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wear_v out_o that_o aversion_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v for_o dead_a body_n and_o grave_n to_o finish_v the_o character_n of_o these_o first_o clerk_n xxv_o their_o bishop_n priest_n &_o clerk_n time_n i_o must_v necessary_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n make_v the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o profane_a 130._o contr._n cell_n three_o p._n 130._o ecclesias_fw-la with_o the_o christian_a church_n open_o aver_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a that_o those_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o reality_n that_o eminency_n of_o worth_n and_o virtue_n above_o other_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n have_v only_o in_o name_n and_o show_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o have_v ridiculous_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o so._n it_o be_v indeed_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n who_o fill_v up_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v all_o but_o two_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o during_o the_o six_o age_n follow_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o saint_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o history_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n stand_v upon_o record_n for_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n alex._n lamprid_n in_o alex._n propose_v the_o christian_n method_n of_o choose_v their_o clergy_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o qualification_n of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a employment_n they_o choose_v therefore_o 35._o tertul._n ap._n c_o thirty-nine_o v._o orig._n contr._n cell_n lib._n 8._o in_o fi_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 33_o 34_o 35._o to_o put_v into_o the_o sacred_a function_n those_o christian_n who_o sanctity_n be_v more_o eminent_o remarkable_a and_o who_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o approve_a this_o honour_n be_v ordinary_o the_o recompense_n of_o such_o confessor_n who_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o torment_n such_o be_v aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n who_o st._n cyprian_n make_v reader_n the_o last_o of_o who_o have_v his_o body_n deep_o mark_v with_o many_o scar_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n beside_o that_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o two_o uncle_n be_v glorious_a martyr_n such_o be_v numidicus_n the_o priest_n who_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v many_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o his_o own_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v himself_o lead_v with_o they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o leave_v for_o dead_a xxxiii_o cypr._n ep._n xxxiii_o the_o bishop_n often_o choose_v his_o clerk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o always_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o whether_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v desirous_a of_o it_o or_o not_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o wait_v till_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o ordination_n but_o many_o time_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o artifice_n constrain_v they_o to_o take_v holy_a order_n upon_o they_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o some_o person_n so_o ordain_v can_v never_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o vacant_a etc._n con._n ap._n viij_o â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a in_o those_o time_n to_o hold_v great_a synod_n unless_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a 31._o greg._n tur._n x._o hist_o c._n 31._o church_n have_v continue_v vacant_a a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o ordination_n be_v always_o precede_v 74._o act._n xiii_o 2_o 3._o v._n bar._n a_o xliv_o n._n 74._o by_o a_o fast_a and_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v general_o continue_v from_o the_o saturday-eve_n to_o the_o sunday_n follow_v all_o that_o night_n they_o pass_v in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v on_o the_o ordination_n the_o principal_a ceremony_n whereof_o have_v always_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ordination_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v no_o more_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n then_o just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o his_o diocese_n this_o number_n be_v not_o great_a since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n cornelius_n 43._o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist._n c._n 43._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n and_o but_o one_o hundred_o fity_n four_o clergy_n of_o all_o sort_n though_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v vast_o numerous_a the_o bishop_n be_v pontifical_a lib._n pontifical_a much_o more_o numerous_a in_o proportion_n every_o city_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o have_v also_o its_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o first_o pope_n we_o find_v more_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o than_o priest_n they_o ordain_v priest_n only_o for_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o make_v bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o clergy_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o bishop_n live_v under_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o instruct_v and_o discipline_n they_o to_o advance_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o and_o allot_v to_o every_o one_o their_o different_a function_n according_a to_o the_o different_a talent_n he_o find_v in_o they_o the_o young_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v with_o st._n babylas_n valente_n martyr_n xxiv_o jan._n iii._o feb._n thirty_o apr._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n xi_o mai._n de_fw-fr s._n valente_n st._n blaesus_n and_o with_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v manifest_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v breed_v up_o for_o holy_a order_n the_o clergy_n ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o without_o his_o permission_n quit_v he_o to_o go_v serve_v under_o another_o and_o one_o bishop_n so_o receive_v another_o bishop_n clergy_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o fourteen_o can._n apost_n fourteen_o theft_n yet_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o clergy_n be_v no_o arbritrary_a and_o despotic_a 3._o 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o power_n but_o a_o government_n mix_v with_o love_n the_o ecclesiastic_n share_v some_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n since_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o their_o advice_n the_o priest_n especial_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n senate_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o venerable_a and_o the_o bishop_n so_o humble_a that_o to_o common_a appearance_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n between_o they_o nay_o the_o clergy_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v the_o continual_a inspector_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o attend_v on_o 28._o const_n apos_n two_o c._n 28._o he_o in_o all_o his_o public_a function_n as_o officer_n do_v on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o rather_o as_o disciple_n on_o their_o master_n for_o the_o clerk_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o constant_a attendant_n if_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n shall_v have_v presume_v either_o to_o teach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o elderly_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n will_v present_o have_v remonstrate_v against_o it_o they_o will_v first_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n have_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o error_n if_o that_o take_v no_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o last_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o a_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n lead_v the_o ascetique_a life_n feed_v only_o on_o pulse_n or_o dry_a diet_n fast_v often_o and_o practise_v other_o such_o like_a austerity_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o their_o calling_n will_v admit_v of_o above_o all_o continence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n require_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o but_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v often_o advance_v to_o
these_o order_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christianity_n any_o considerable_a number_n of_o person_n that_o have_v preserve_v a_o absolute_a continence_n to_o their_o advance_a year_n it_o be_v much_o to_o find_v those_o that_o have_v confine_v 2._o 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o themselves_o only_o to_o one_o wife_n in_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o eastern_a people_n take_v of_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o divorce_n universal_o admit_v which_o put_v they_o often_o upon_o change_v their_o wife_n but_o when_o a_o marry_a person_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n only_o as_o his_o sister_n and_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n have_v the_o vi_fw-la ep._n dccret_a siricij_fw-la ad_fw-la himer_n c._n seven_o can._n apos_n vi_fw-la latin_a church_n all_o way_n keep_v her_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o stranger_n and_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyterae_fw-la presbyterae_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o priestesses_z in_o greece_n and_o the_o east_n this_o strict_a rule_n of_o continence_n episcopae_fw-la episcopae_fw-la come_v in_o course_n of_o time_n to_o be_v less_o and_o less_o regard_v but_o in_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o i._o can._n neocaeâ—_n i._o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o allow_v a_o priest_n to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v for_o his_o incontinence_n degrade_v of_o his_o order_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o simple_a laic_a as_o for_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n they_o be_v common_o marry_v person_n and_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o these_o low_a order_n at_o least_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n till_o they_o either_o lose_v their_o wife_n or_o else_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o agree_v to_o separate_a from_o each_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o lead_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n yet_o be_v marriage_n always_o speak_v of_o by_o christian_n as_o a_o honourable_a state_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o profess_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_z other_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o second_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a all_o the_o clergy_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o live_v after_o a_o poor_a at_o least_o a_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n have_v no_o thing_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o persecution_n as_o they_o be_v the_o person_n the_o most_o seek_v after_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o habit_n or_o any_o other_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v in_o appear_v more_o like_o the_o philosopher_n many_o of_o they_o have_v part_v with_o all_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o the_o poor_a before_o their_o be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o many_o of_o they_o again_o after_o their_o ordination_n still_o continue_v like_a st._n paul_n to_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n always_o take_v care_n of_o her_o clergy_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_n out_o xxxiv_o s._n cypr._n ep._n xxxiv_o of_o her_o common_a treasure_n and_o according_o every_o clerk_n receive_v either_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a a_o certain_a distribution_n either_o in_o money_n or_o of_o provision_n in_o specie_fw-la answerable_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o clerk_n of_o a_o high_a station_n and_o consequent_o charge_v with_o great_a labour_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n more_o liberal_a allowance_n 17._o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o some_o there_o be_v also_o that_o keep_v their_o own_o temporal_a estate_n together_o with_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o hortos_fw-la pont._n diac._n hortos_fw-la time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v still_o leave_v he_o a_o little_a country-farm_n the_o only_o reserve_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o vast_a possession_n he_o have_v quit_v the_o pastor_n and_o clerk_n render_v themselves_o no_o less_o amiable_a by_o their_o charity_n and_o their_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v venerable_a for_o other_o excellency_n the_o bishop_n dispense_v not_o with_o himself_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n in_o person_n preside_v always_o at_o the_o public_a prayer_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o sunday_n and_o stationary_a day_n he_o and_o his_o priest_n find_v themselves_o always_o full_o employ_v and_o never_o want_v work_n to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n comfort_v the_o sick_a exhort_v the_o penitent_n and_o reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v up_o all_o difference_n they_o will_v vi_o const_n apost_n two_o c._n xlv_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n vi_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v what_o st._n paul_n have_v express_o forbid_v that_o christian_n shall_v bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a court_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v thirty-nine_o v._o patres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr lvii_o n._n 37._o 38_o etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol_n c._n thirty-nine_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o such_o dispute_n can_v not_o often_o happen_v among_o christian_n so_o disinterest_v so_o humble_a and_o patient_a as_o they_o be_v monday_n be_v ordinary_o the_o day_n which_o the_o bishop_n take_v to_o determine_v difference_n so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o ready_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n they_o may_v yet_o have_v time_n before_o they_o to_o moderate_a matter_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n before_o the_o sunday_n follow_v when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o communicate_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v the_o bishop_n seat_v in_o his_o chair_n the_o priest_n sit_v down_o by_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n attend_v the_o party_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o respectful_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n of_o audience_n after_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n he_o first_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o each_o other_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n between_o themselves_o before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o hear_v complaint_n and_o receive_v information_n against_o person_n accuse_v of_o not_o lead_v their_o life_n like_o christian_n the_o bishop_n be_v full_o entrust_v with_o 25._o const_n apost_n two_o c._n xxiv_o 25._o the_o church_n treasure_n all_o which_o lie_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposal_n nor_o be_v they_o under_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v misapply_v have_v they_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o soul_n a_o concern_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n than_o xli_o const_n apost_n xli_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o refuge_n for_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o distress_n after_o all_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o their_o prelate_n shall_v be_v so_o belove_v and_o respect_v by_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n polycarp_n that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o many_o year_n together_o pull_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v smyrn_n epist._n eccles_n smyrn_n near_o he_o always_o offer_v themselves_o and_o ambitious_o court_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o humble_a office_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o undress_v himself_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o stake_n 12._o acta_fw-la s._n s._n hippolyti_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 259._o n._n viij_o acta_fw-la s._n sus._n a_o 294._o n._n viij_o 10._o 12._o their_o usual_a way_n of_o approach_v their_o priest_n be_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o in_o that_o supplicate_a posture_n crave_v their_o blessing_n and_o the_o
care_n that_o every_o one_o hear_v with_o attention_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o sleep_n laugh_v whisper_v or_o make_v sign_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v every_o body_n silent_a regular_a and_o well_o behave_v in_o africa_n st._n austin_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n stand_v all_o sermon_n time_n but_o xxiii_o august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr rud_z c._n xxiii_o he_o himself_o better_v approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v sit_v the_o sermon_n be_v over_o the_o deacon_n nineteeen_o const_n apost_n viij_o c._n vi_o conc._n laod._n c._n nineteeen_o oblige_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o audientes_fw-la and_o infidel_n afterward_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ephes._n dionys._n hier._n eccl._n c._n iii._o chrysost_n hom_n iii._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes._n depart_v then_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o after_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o competentes_fw-la and_o at_o last_o also_o for_o those_o under_o penance_n thus_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o mixture_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o all_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_a or_o distress_a for_o their_o enemy_n and_o for_o their_o persecutor_n the_o deacon_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n who_o they_o be_v then_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n on_o good-friday_n at_o other_o mass_n we_o now_o supply_v these_o prayer_n by_o those_o of_o the_o prone_a then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v the_o people_n again_o and_o the_o deacon_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v any_o one_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o man_n be_v there_o here_o any_o one_o not_o hearty_o reconcile_v embrace_v one_o another_o then_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v all_o in_o perfect_a charity_n they_o give_v each_o other_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o clergy_n by_o themselves_o and_o among_o the_o laity_n the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o after_o all_o these_o preparatory_n begin_v habit_n xxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a habit_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o deacon_n assist_v by_o the_o subdeacons_n spread_v the_o cloth_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o table_n now_o call_v the_o credence_n from_o that_o italian_a word_n signify_v a_o cupboard_n they_o set_v in_o order_n the_o communion_n plate_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o paten_n and_o calices_fw-la and_o for_o decency_n and_o cleanliness_n sake_n cover_v they_o with_o a_o cloth_n over_o they_o then_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n twelve_o const_n apost_n viij_o c._n twelve_o inform_v we_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o rich_a habit._n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o day_n particular_a habit_n for_o the_o altar_n not_o that_o those_o habit_n have_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o the_o make_v or_o figure_n of_o they_o the_o chasuble_a be_v a_o common_a wear_n habit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o leg_n august_n 22._o civit._fw-la c._n viij_o de_fw-fr florentio_n sartore_n hippon_n v._o ff_n devestim_fw-la leg_n like_a we_o find_v of_o the_o dalmatick_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperror_n valerian_n the_o steal_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n and_o wear_v by_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v now_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o orarium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o linen_n handkerchief_n wear_v by_o xxiii_o v._o thomass_n discipl_n p._n i_o l._n i._o c._n 31._o &_o p._n two_o l._n i_o c._n xxiii_o those_o who_o affect_v neatness_n to_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o their_o neck_n and_o face_n and_o the_o maniple_n be_v only_o a_o napkin_n hang_v mappula_fw-la mappula_fw-la across_o their_o arm_n for_o their_o more_o decent_a serve_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o albeit_o it_o surplice_n surplice_n self_n that_o be_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o either_o linen_n or_o woollen_a be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o clerk_n since_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a give_v the_o people_n of_o aur._n vopis_n aur._n rome_n a_o largess_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o tunick_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o large_a handkerchief_n which_o they_o call_v oraria_fw-la but_o as_o afterward_o when_o the_o albe_n be_v the_o common_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o they_o always_o appear_v the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v by_o they_o one_o particular_a conc._n hom._n leon._n p._n four_o to_o viij_o conc._n p._n xxxiv_o constit_fw-la riculfi_n suess_n c._n 7._o a_o 589._o to_o ix_o conc._n albe_n never_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v then_o appear_v unfully_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o they_o commo_o wear_v the_o chasuble_a and_o the_o dalmatick_a they_o have_v particular_a one_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o differ_v in_o shape_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o rich_a stuff_n and_o lively_a colour_n above_o all_o the_o canon_n require_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n never_o to_o 13._o conc._n brae_n four_o c._n iii._o a_o 675._o conc._n laod._n c._n twelve_o 13._o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v on_o their_o orarium_fw-la the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n forbid_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o their_o figure_n and_o appearance_n shall_v give_v the_o people_n a_o great_a notion_n of_o their_o character_n that_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n and_o their_o clothes_n appear_v clean_o and_o without_o spot_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o their_o look_n their_o air_n and_o motion_n may_v command_v respect_n and_o excite_v religion_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o nice_a herein_o that_o st._n ambrose_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o person_n 19_o amb._n two_o off_o c._n 19_o the_o one_o for_o a_o indecent_a mien_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o unseemly_a way_n of_o walk_v and_o the_o event_n justify_v the_o judgement_n he_o make_v both_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o father_n be_v greek_o and_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o high_a idea_n of_o true_a decorum_n and_o be_v polish_v to_o the_o great_a exactness_n the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o oblation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o some_o church_n the_o bishop_n himself_o rom._n ordo_fw-la rom._n go_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n such_o as_o the_o senator_n and_o their_o wife_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o person_n great_a and_o small_a the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n themselves_o communicate_v together_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v only_o four_o can._n apost_n three_o four_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o oblation_n the_o luminary_n the_o money_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o faithful_a offer_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n receive_v those_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a they_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o new_a fruit_n to_o have_v a_o benediction_n pronounce_v over_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v for_o the_o eucharist_n no_o other_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v decentium_fw-la epist_n dear_n inocenti_fw-la ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la absent_a they_o send_v to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o bread_n bless_v but_o not_o consecrate_a all_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v nor_o be_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v communicate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a offer_v the_o bishop_n himself_o make_v his_o offering_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v at_o rom._n ordo_fw-la rom._n rome_n the_o bishop_n oblationary_n subdeacon_n so_o that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n come_v in_o there_o in_o such_o vast_a number_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o be_v express_v
to_o imagine_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o of_o old_a that_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o our_o forefather_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o these_o last_o age_n think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n which_o have_v authorize_v the_o several_a relaxation_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v it_o without_o regret_n many_o deviation_n come_v in_o only_o by_o common_a usage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v take_v special_a care_n in_o such_o case_n to_o retain_v certain_a observance_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n thus_o the_o office_n for_o the_o noon_n or_o evening_n service_n say_v on_o fast-day_n before_o dinner_n all_o the_o formulary_n of_o ordination_n and_o other_o public_a act_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o repeat_v protestation_n to_o salve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o bar_v the_o pretence_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o condemn_v as_o those_o absurd_a show_n which_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o bring_v even_o into_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o as_o the_o profane_a four_o conc._n basil_n sess_n twelve_o c._n xi_o v._o syn._n vigorn_n a_o 1240._o c._n four_o jollity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o those_o of_o their_o patron_n saint_n in_o the_o village_n or_o country_n wake_n and_o as_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o carnival_n which_o have_v no_o other_o beginning_n than_o the_o reluctance_n people_n have_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_v of_o pleasure_n before_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_a little_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o this_o holy_a preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissolution_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v always_o open_o declare_v against_o these_o abuse_n we_o know_v with_o what_o vigour_n st._n charles_n borromeus_n suppress_v they_o and_o how_o zealous_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o antiquity_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o see_v it_o put_v into_o execution_n in_o the_o province_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o this._n and_o so_o many_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o religious_a order_n since_o the_o last_o age_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n st._n teresa_n can_v fin_n vi._n s._n terâ—_n c._n 27._o fin_n not_o endure_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n there_o shall_v be_v restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o fervour_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o age._n she_o complain_v that_o these_o discretion_n have_v spoil_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v that_o in_o her_o age_n which_o be_v very_o near_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o impracticable_a lesson_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n she_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o alcantaâ—a_n she_o herself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v to_o it_o proceed_v upon_o so_o good_a authority_n work_n lvi_o the_o use_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o world_n in_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n now_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v to_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o take_v out_o of_o book_n with_o which_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o not_o common_o know_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o such_o thing_n too_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o edification_n they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v not_o altogether_o as_o too_o many_o imagine_v in_o some_o formal_a performance_n to_o say_v over_o every_o morning_n and_o night_n some_o short_a prayer_n to_o assist_v on_o sunday_n at_o the_o public_a service_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n only_o by_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a sort_n of_o diet_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o trivial_a occasion_n to_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n so_o seldom_o and_o with_o so_o small_a affection_n that_o they_o turn_v solemn_a festival_n into_o melancholy_a day_n and_o as_o to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pagan_n themselves_o can_v be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v i_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o description_n i_o have_v here_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v real_o christian_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o confound_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o those_o false_a one_o which_o the_o error_n of_o ignorant_a or_o craft_n of_o disign_v man_n have_v introduce_v let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o vast_a change_n of_o manner_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n there_o have_v always_o be_v between_o true_a christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o miracle_n these_o miracle_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o very_o late_a any_o one_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o call_v they_o into_o question_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o know_v it_o be_v scarce_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o libertinism_n be_v introduce_v by_o some_o italian_n who_o thou_o man_n of_o wit_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o disgu_v with_o these_o abuse_n then_o they_o be_v charm_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n with_o the_o government_n of_o these_o people_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o heathen_n better_o agree_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a these_o modern_a italian_n relish_v nothing_o else_o this_o mischief_n be_v far_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o dispute_n upon_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n shocked_a the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o yet_o upon_o divers_a temporal_a motive_n continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v great_a number_n who_o be_v no_o long_o restrain_v by_o authority_n have_v drive_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o ill_a principle_n to_o extremity_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o religion_n itself_o as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o state-policy_n this_o unhappy_a notion_n get_v ground_n and_o easy_o spread_v itself_o young_a person_n hear_v their_o parent_n perhaps_o or_o those_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o wit_n make_v some_o lewd_a jest_n upon_o religion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o the_o bottom_n present_o take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o find_v these_o notion_n agreeable_a to_o their_o passion_n and_o desire_n never_o trouble_v their_o thought_n any_o far_o about_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n vanity_n also_o come_v in_o for_o its_o share_n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o appear_v more_o discern_a than_o the_o honest_a well_o mean_v people_n of_o former_a age_n beside_o sloth_n be_v another_o motive_n to_o make_v they_o either_o take_v matter_n upon_o trust_n or_o determine_v at_o all_o adventure_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v
of_o it_o both_o by_o affix_v some_o kind_n of_o penalty_n etc._n tac._n an._n iii._o five_o tit_n cod_n de_fw-fr infirm_a paen_fw-la coelib_a v._o baron_n a_o 57_o n._n 44_o etc._n etc._n upon_o those_o who_o continue_v unmarried_a after_o such_o a_o term_n of_o year_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o christian_n know_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o marriage_n or_o continence_n they_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o know_v its_o excellency_n and_o they_o often_o find_v the_o mean_n 8._o tertul._n ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n vi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr c._n 8._o of_o reconcile_a they_o both_o in_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o marry_a person_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o continence_n but_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o cle._n cypr._n de_fw-fr sing_v cle._n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v they_o be_v dispose_v more_o free_o to_o give_v seven_o cor._n seven_o themselves_o to_o prayer_n second_o marriage_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o weakness_n insomuch_o as_o in_o some_o church_n they_o enjoin_v fi_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la salvin_n in_o fi_fw-la the_o person_n so_o remarry_v penance_n but_o how_o high_o soever_o they_o esteem_v continence_n they_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o marriage_n as_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o spons_fw-la orat._n in_o bened._n spons_fw-la neither_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o deluge_n have_v take_v away_o that_o be_v of_o increase_a and_o multiply_v they_o know_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o high_a x._o clem._n alex._n two_o paedag._n c._n x._o and_o honourable_a character_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o cooperate_a with_o he_o in_o the_o production_n of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o tradition_n as_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v it_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o storm_n clem._n iii._o storm_n the_o apostle_n st._n philip_n that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o child_n and_o particular_o of_o 30._o euseb_n three_o hist._n 30._o st._n philip_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n among_o other_o direction_n for_o the_o education_n x._o const_n ap._n four_o c._n x._o of_o child_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v to_o secure_v their_o virtue_n timely_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o they_o who_o have_v charity_n enough_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o breed_v up_o orphan_n be_v advise_v to_o match_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o i._n ibid._n c_o i._n they_o come_v of_o age_n and_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n a_o proof_n how_o little_a the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n polycar_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la polycar_n regard_v worldly_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n they_o advise_v with_o their_o bishop_n about_o marriage_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v about_o all_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o say_v ignatius_n they_o may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o marriage_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o fi_fw-la tertul._n two_o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la there_o consecrate_a by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o bridegroom_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n receive_v from_o her_o husband_n a_o ring_n engrave_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o at_o least_o have_v on_o it_o some_o symbolical_a figure_n represent_v some_o christian_a virtue_n as_o a_o dove_n a_o anchor_n or_o a_o fish_n for_o of_o such_o xi_o clem._n alex._n iii._o paedag._n c._n xi_o figure_n do_v the_o christian_n make_v their_o seal_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n their_o ring_n be_v also_o their_o seal_n or_o signet_n hitherto_o have_v we_o consider_v christian_n xii_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o as_o unite_v into_o a_o body_n and_o make_v a_o church_n the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n church_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o assembly_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n for_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n who_o common_o come_v together_o in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o this_o profane_a 32_o act_n nineteeen_o 32_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o assembly_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o these_o profane_a ecclesias_fw-la where_o call_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o god_n origen_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o celsus_n compare_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o assembly_n together_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o less_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v somuch_o excel_v other_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a assembly_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o christian_n therefore_o of_o every_o city_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a pretence_n of_o persecute_v they_o their_o assembly_n be_v represent_v as_o illegal_a meeting_n not_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n their_o unity_n and_o love_n pass_v fot_o a_o crime_n and_o be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a confederacy_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v well_o know_v to_o each_o other_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v how_o often_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o meet_v together_o almost_o every_o day_n they_o all_o maintain_v a_o friendly_a correspondence_n among_o themselves_o often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o even_o in_o indifferent_a matter_n conform_v to_o one_o another_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o grief_n be_v in_o common_a if_o any_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n any_o particular_a blessing_n they_o all_o share_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o any_o one_o be_v under_o penance_n they_o all_o intercee_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o beg_v that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o they_o live_v together_o as_o kindred_n of_o the_o same_o family_n call_v one_o another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o child_n brother_n or_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n this_o unity_n be_v maintain_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v over_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o by_o the_o submission_n that_o all_o of_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o bishop_n a_o duty_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n st._n ignatius_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o close_o unite_v among_o themselves_o they_o all_o know_v one_o another_o at_o least_o by_o their_o name_n and_o character_n and_o hold_v a_o constant_a epistolary_a correspondence_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o bardesan_n apud_fw-la euseb_n vi_fw-la praepar_fw-la c._n 8._o which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o order_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o empire_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o the_o more_o wonderful_a consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o herein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n correct_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v it_o all_o those_o barbarous_a and_o unreasonable_a four_o euseb_n i._o praep._n c._n four_o custom_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o short_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o reality_n but_o one_o body_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o most_o comprehensive_a charity_n every_o particular_a church_n meet_v together_o fi_fw-la xiii_o
their_o church_n assembly_n liturgy_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n justin_n two_o apol._n in_o fi_fw-la on_o the_o lord's-day_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n honour_v above_o all_o day_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v general_o some_o private_a house_n where_o they_o choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o dine_a room_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v caenacula_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o house_n such_o be_v that_o upper_a room_n etc._n act._n xx_o 7_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o fall_v the_o young_a man_n eutychus_n who_o st._n paul_n recover_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v be_v three_o story_n high_a enlighten_v with_o many_o lamp_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o night_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o repast_n viz._n the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cryptae_fw-la or_o hollow_a place_n xcix_o v._o baron_n a_o lvii_o n._n xcix_o under_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n like_o the_o catacomb_n still_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n they_o meet_v in_o public_a place_n know_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o iii._o idem_fw-la a_o ccxxiv_o n._n iii._o a_o 245_o n._n 302._o euseb_n viij_o hist._n c._n iii._o church_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v example_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o gordianus_n the_o emperor_n gallienus_n cause_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n give_v order_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o cemitery_n restore_v to_o they_o near_o which_o common_o stand_v their_o church_n and_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a command_v the_o church_n viz._n the_o 30._o ibid_fw-la 30._o material_a church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o public_a church_n have_v be_v before_o private_a house_n as_o that_o of_o the_o senator_n st._n jun._n martyr_n rom._n xx_o jun._n pudens_n the_o happy_a father_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a child_n st._n novatus_n and_o st._n timotheus_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o virgin_n st._n pudentiana_n and_o st._n praxeda_n this_o illustrious_a family_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o house_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n st._n pastor_n there_o be_v often_o also_o new_a building_n erect_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o use_n a_o little_a before_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n they_o have_v in_o all_o city_n church_n new_a build_v from_o the_o ground_n so_o mighty_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v and_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o the_o pull_n iii._o euseb_n viij_o hist._n c._n iii._o down_o these_o church_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o mention_v at_o the_o state_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o call_v it_o either_o by_o the_o scripture_n name_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o oblation_n or_o by_o the_o name_n afterward_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synaxis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n caecil_n dominioum_fw-la collecta_fw-la cypr._n ep._n lxiii_o ad_fw-la caecil_n in_o latin_a collecta_fw-la the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o fear_v of_o meeting_n with_o disturbance_n from_o the_o infidel_n they_o sometime_o administer_v it_o before_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o each_o church_n that_o be_v in_o each_o diocese_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o offer_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o priest_n do_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o absence_n or_o indisposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o assist_v he_o in_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o all_o of_o they_o offer_v together_o with_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o some_o other_o retrench_v but_o the_o essential_o have_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o the_o account_n we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v this_o after_o some_o prayer_n follow_v the_o read_n fi_fw-la st._n just._n two_o apol._n in_o fi_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o new_a they_o always_o conclude_v with_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o read_v the_o bishop_n expound_v add_v thereto_o some_o proper_a exhortation_n suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o christian_n and_o infidel_n great_a and_o small_a particular_o for_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v or_o distress_v in_o mind_n body_n or_o estate_n a_o deacon_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o pray_o a_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n by_o answer_v amen_o then_o lxiii_o cypr._n ep._n lxiii_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n man_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o woman_n in_o token_n of_o their_o perfect_a unity_n after_o that_o every_o one_o give_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n orat._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n of_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v his_o glorious_a name_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o repeat_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o pronouce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o just_o st._n just_o make_v the_o consecration_n after_o that_o together_o with_o the_o people_n he_o rehearse_v the_o lords-prayer_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o the_o deacon_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o regular_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v the_o church_n be_v to_o communicate_v especial_o 10._o can._n apost_n ix_o 10._o all_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o person_n the_o eucharist_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o deacon_n or_o the_o acolythi_a they_o reserve_v part_n of_o it_o also_o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o the_o viaticum_fw-la for_o die_a person_n as_o a_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n they_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o touch_v any_o other_o food_n v._n tertull._n i._n ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n v._n or_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n these_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o those_o day_n for_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n when_o they_o please_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o carry_v abroad_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n though_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n all_o in_o general_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v little_a child_n to_o who_o be_v give_v only_o the_o wine_n the_o agapa_n or_o love-feast_n which_o in_o these_o first_o time_n follow_v the_o communion_n be_v a_o repast_n of_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o take_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v communicate_v in_o after_o time_n it_o be_v give_v only_o xxviii_o const_n apost_n two_o c._n xxviii_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v always_o set_v aside_o a_o portion_n for_o the_o pastor_n though_o absent_a the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n every_o one_o also_o of_o the_o reader_n singer_n and_o doorkeeper_n have_v their_o share_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o these_o same_o assembly_n that_o mystery_n fourteen_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mystery_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o administer_v the_o other_o
idolater_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o call_v they_o downright_a atheist_n because_o they_o worship_v none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v not_o burn_a altar_n nor_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n the_o augur_n the_o aruspices_fw-la the_o diviner_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o employment_n and_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n spare_v not_o to_o foment_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o make_v use_v of_o pretend_a prodigy_n accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o famine_n pestilence_n war_n or_o the_o like_a all_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o say_v they_o the_o wrath_n of_o init_fw-la tertul._n ap._n xl_o arnob._n init_fw-la the_o god_n be_v draw_v down_o upon_o place_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v these_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n make_v they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o very_a virtue_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o reproach_n the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o one_o another_o be_v scandalous_o interpret_v the_o common_a appellation_n use_v petro._n tertul._n ap._n c._n thirty-nine_o petro._n among_o themselves_o of_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n have_v abuse_v those_o name_n in_o their_o infamous_a amour_n the_o large_a alm_n they_o distribute_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o evil_a design_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a sort_n xiii_o acta_fw-la s_n s._n hippolyti_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 259._o n._n xiii_o of_o people_n and_o strengthen_v their_o faction_n or_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o covetous_a bishop_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o church_n vast_a heap_n of_o treasure_n to_o lie_v at_o their_o disposal_n as_o for_o miracle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a imposture_n and_o laurent_n prud._n hymn_n s._n laurent_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v then_o over_o run_v with_o cheat_v quack_n juggler_n and_o fortune_n teller_n who_o have_v their_o several_a way_n of_o divination_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spell_n and_o charm_n by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a word_n and_o fantastic_a figure_n and_o character_n to_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o do_v by_o trick_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o assist_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n they_o impose_v upon_o the_o eye_n sight_n and_o do_v actual_o perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v talk_n of_o miracle_n nay_o nor_o to_o see_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o equal_o despise_v all_o pretender_n to_o they_o and_o the_o country_n out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n come_v increase_v this_o contempt_n of_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o impostor_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n the_o persecution_n themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n people_n suppose_v they_o criminal_n because_o they_o be_v every_o where_o treat_v as_o such_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o punishment_n thus_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o accurse_a race_n of_o mortal_n v._o tertul._n ap._n c._n l._n baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr cxxxviii_o a_o v._o devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o mark_v out_o for_o flame_n and_o gibbet_n and_o to_o add_v contumely_n to_o injustice_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o ill_a name_n and_o these_o be_v those_o mighty_a thing_n which_o render_v the_o christian_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a multitude_n upon_o these_o wild_a and_o general_a notion_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n follow_v common_a fame_n find_v all_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v suetonius_n expulit_fw-la judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n be_v always_o make_v disturbance_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o author_n reckon_v maleficae_fw-la suet._n ner._n n._n 16._o affecti_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la christiani_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la superstitionn_n novae_fw-la &_o maleficae_fw-la among_o the_o good_a action_n of_o nero_n his_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n a_o sect_n say_v he_o of_o a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a superstition_n tacitus_n speak_v of_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n only_o to_o divert_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n say_v that_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v common_o appellabet_n tac._n xv_o annal_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la stagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabet_n call_v christian_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v general_o hate_v for_o their_o practice_n after_o which_o he_o add_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o this_o pernicious_a superstition_n etc._n repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o have_v suffer_v some_o little_a check_n break_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o spread_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o judea_n where_o it_o take_v birth_n but_o also_o to_o rome_n its_o self_n the_o place_n where_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v black_a and_o infamous_a celebranturque_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocian_n &_o pudenda_fw-la confluunâ—_n celebranturque_fw-la seem_v to_o centre_n and_o rendesvouse_n first_o there_o be_v some_o seize_v who_o confess_v and_o upon_o their_o discovery_n vast_a number_n be_v condemn_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o common_a odium_n he_o treat_v they_o afterward_o as_o a_o mischievous_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o well_o deserve_v the_o most_o exemplary_a punishment_n even_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o they_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o without_o their_o aversion_n against_o the_o christian_n those_o person_n of_o learning_n be_v either_o greek_n or_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o barbarian_n and_o above_o all_o people_n the_o jew_n a_o nation_n that_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v but_o a_o despicable_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v particular_o brand_v for_o a_o people_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n and_o sottish_a credulity_n this_o may_v a_o jew_n believe_v not_o i_o say_v horace_n v._n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la hor._n i._n sat_n v._n speak_v of_o a_o prodigy_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v some_o jew_n who_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v public_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o grand_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v whether_o this_o person_n be_v 19_o act._n twenty-five_o 19_o yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o may_v ready_o imagine_v how_o ridiculous_a these_o dispute_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o heathen_n they_o see_v that_o those_o of_o this_o new_a 22._o act._n xxviii_o 22._o sect_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o often_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a commotion_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v a_o worse_a sort_n of_o jew_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o further_o object_v that_o those_o of_o this_o new_a religion_n use_v neither_o argument_n nor_o eloquence_n to_o convince_v man_n understanding_n but_o bare_o bid_v they_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o without_o dispute_v it_o pretend_v miracle_n for_o all_o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o never_o look_v into_o any_o book_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o set_v up_o for_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o people_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a cels._n orig._n com._n cels._n like_o themselves_o as_o woman_n and_o little_a people_n find_v they_o more_o forward_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n than_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o
themselves_o there_o with_o a_o silence_n and_o modesty_n become_v the_o place_n the_o deaconess_n give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n they_o serve_v principal_o to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o necessary_n of_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o by_o their_o direction_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o with_o decency_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o prelate_n to_o govern_v all_o these_o woman_n to_o keep_v up_o these_o deaconess_n to_o that_o sobriety_n and_o industry_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o their_o office_n but_o difficult_a for_o their_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v either_o too_o easy_a and_o credulous_a in_o their_o charge_n or_o from_o be_v troublesome_a malicious_o curious_a choleric_a and_o excessive_o severe_a care_v also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o under_o the_o 67._o const_n apo._n iii._o c._n v._o 67._o pretence_n of_o catechise_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o themselves_o for_o spiritual_a directress_n and_o judge_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v indiscreet_o concern_v the_o mystery_n lest_o they_o shall_v misreport_v matter_n and_o spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o falsity_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v great_a talker_n and_o giddy_a rambler_n and_o busey-body_n there_o be_v require_v also_o a_o wonderful_a gentleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o sacerd._n chrys_n iii._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n other_o woman_n and_o widow_n beside_o deaconess_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o weakness_n as_o sadness_n emulation_n envy_n evil-speaking_a exceptiousness_n and_o murmur_a even_o against_o their_o pastor_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o ill_a disposition_n usual_o attend_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o poverty_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a uneasy_a pressure_n the_o church_n take_v care_n of_o all_o her_o poor_a xxii_o their_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n so_o ever_o but_o they_o do_v not_o count_v those_o poor_a that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o assist_v the_o other_o poor_a nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o labour_v just_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o subsistence_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o contribute_v towards_o etc._n v._o basil_n reg._n fus_fw-fr inter_fw-la al._n xlii_o etc._n etc._n the_o maintain_n of_o those_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o beside_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v provision_n against_o lusty_a beggar_n and_o vagrant_n for_o as_o slavery_n xi_o l._n seven_o cod._n de_fw-fr mend_v valid_a l._n xi_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o use_n if_o they_o be_v free_a they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a and_o labour_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n as_o slave_n to_o the_o fulciatur_fw-la colonatu_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la fulciatur_fw-la state_n or_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n before_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v seize_v they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o expose_v child_n or_o foundling_n they_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v they_o and_o be_v at_o the_o expos_fw-gr argument_n l._n iii._o cod._n de_fw-fr inf_fw-fr expos_fw-gr charge_n of_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o beggar_n but_o old_a slave_n who_o master_n be_v inhuman_a enough_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v past_o their_o labour_n or_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a maim_a or_o otherwise_o disable_v and_o these_o the_o christian_n take_v into_o their_o 2._o peristeph_n 2._o care_n prudentius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o they_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o those_o which_o st._n laurence_n present_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o take_v care_n of_o child_n also_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o orphan_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o especial_o the_o martyr_n two_o const_n apost_n four_o c._n ay_o two_o next_o they_o take_v into_o their_o keep_n child_n expose_v and_o all_o other_o they_o can_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o all_o this_o care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o poor_a their_o principal_a regard_n be_v to_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v and_o to_o their_o temporal_a welfare_n only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a therefore_o in_o their_o charity_n they_o always_o prefer_v christian_n before_o infidel_n and_o among_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o virtue_n be_v take_v care_n of_o first_o but_o as_o for_o the_o incorrigible_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v alm_n indifferent_o from_o any_o one_o that_o offer_v it_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o from_o person_n excommunicate_v or_o from_o public_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n they_o choose_v rather_o ix_o const_n apost_n four_o c._n v_o vi_fw-mi seven_o ix_o to_o expose_v their_o poor_a to_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_n or_o more_o proper_o speak_v to_o trust_v divine_a providence_n with_o they_o which_o can_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o every_o church_n raise_v a_o good_a fund_z for_o thirty-nine_o v._o bar._n a_o 44._o n._n lxviii_o etc._n etc._n tertull._n apol._n c._n thirty-nine_o the_o subsist_v of_o its_o poor_a entertain_v stranger_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o like_a common_a expense_n as_o the_o provide_v for_o its_o clerk_n the_o luminary_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n st._n cornelius_n xliii_o euseb_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n xliii_o an._n 250._o maintain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o clerk_n and_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o poor_a and_o beside_o that_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o always_o take_v care_n to_o send_v large_a supply_n to_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o xxiii_o epist_n dion_n corinth_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n four_o c._n xxiii_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n consist_v in_o few_o thing_n else_o but_o movable_n in_o provision_n thirty_o v_o acta_fw-la coloncirtens_fw-mi a_o thirty_o clothes_n and_o ready_a money_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o offering_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a weekly_n or_o monthly_a or_o as_o every_o one_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o 39_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 39_o in_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v nothing_o fix_v or_o constrain_v as_o for_o land_n the_o persecution_n make_v both_o the_o purchase_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o any_o long_a time_n impracticable_a and_o these_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o get_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o which_o often_o prove_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n two_o prudent_a peri._n steph._n hymn_n two_o of_o st._n laurence_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o v._o bar._n a_o xxxiv_o n._n 227._o to_o see_v it_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o safe_o keep_v and_o to_o distribute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o order_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o those_o that_o want_v relief_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o report_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o keep_v exact_a list_n both_o of_o the_o clerk_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n and_o all_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o dependence_n be_v on_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o person_n when_o nineteeen_o const_n apost_n three_o c._n nineteeen_o they_o first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o to_o inspect_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o already_o receive_v into_o it_o to_o observe_v whether_o thy_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o relief_n to_o provide_v lodging_n for_o stranger_n and_o to_o consider_v by_o who_o and_o how_o those_o expense_n shall_v be_v defraied_a upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o laic_n have_v either_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n for_o 28._o const_n apost_n two_o c._n 28._o they_o will_v not_o
press_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o both_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v troublesome_a so_o that_o the_o deacon_n lead_v a_o very_a busy_a active_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o walk_v much_o about_o the_o town_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v long_a journey_n and_o travail_n abroad_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o have_v neither_o cloak_n nor_o any_o lvii_o const._n apost_n two_o c._n lvii_o of_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o garment_n wear_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_a tunique_n and_o dalmaticks_n to_o be_v always_o more_o at_o liberty_n for_o action_n and_o motion_n hospitality_n be_v common_o hospitality_n xxiii_o their_o hospitality_n use_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n their_o inn_n and_o publick-house_n of_o entertainment_n be_v rare_o frequent_v by_o person_n of_o any_o fashion_n or_o quality_n in_o every_o town_n where_o their_o concern_v might_n lead_v hospital_n vide_fw-la thomassin_n de_fw-fr tesser_n hospital_n they_o they_o take_v care_n to_o make_v themselves_o some_o particular_a friend_n in_o who_o family_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v during_o their_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n repay_v their_o friend_n who_o entertain_v they_o the_o like_a kindness_n at_o their_o own_o house_n if_o his_o occasion_n ever_o bring_v he_o that_o way_n this_o usage_n grow_v to_o prescription_n in_o family_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a cement_n of_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n and_o afterward_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n nay_o so_o sacred_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o entertainment_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n jupiter_n say_v they_o preside_v over_o the_o affair_n both_o the_o person_n entertain_v and_o the_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v be_v count_v sacred_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o in_o exercise_v hospitality_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o friend_n and_o brother_n to_o one_o another_o and_o who_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v hospitality_n as_o one_o of_o the_o 35._o mat._n twenty-five_o 35._o most_o meritorious_a performance_n if_o a_o stranger_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v he_o with_o open_a arms._n he_o that_o shall_v have_v shut_v his_o door_n against_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o first_o they_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o full_o know_v to_o that_o purpose_n those_o that_o travail_a take_v with_o they_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o canon_n v._o baron_n an._n 142._o n._n 7._o v._o prior._n de_fw-fr lit._n canon_n these_o letter_n have_v certain_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o christian_n among_o themselves_o these_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o bearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n whether_o after_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a he_o be_v again_o reconcile_v whether_o a_o catechumen_n or_o a_o penitent_a whether_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o order_n for_o the_o clergy_n never_o travail_v without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v also_o their_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o distinguish_v person_n of_o merit_n as_o confessor_n or_o doctor_n or_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a assistance_n the_o first_o act_n of_o hospitality_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o guest_n instance_n of_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a 10._o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o english_a pag._n 77._o 1_o tim._n v._o 10._o refreshment_n consider_v what_o sort_n of_o shoe_n they_o ancient_o wear_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n join_v the_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n together_o if_o the_o guest_n be_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o house_n as_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o to_o sit_v uppermost_a at_o table_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n they_o count_v themselves_o happy_a in_o have_v his_o company_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o meat_n as_o in_o some_o sort_n sanctify_v by_o his_o take_a part_n with_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o honour_a proportionable_o to_o the_o station_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n travel_v he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o pass_v invite_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o to_o preach_v among_o 58._o const_n ap._n two_o c._n 58._o they_o show_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o saint_n to_o who_o their_o hospitality_n in_o entertain_v the_o clergy_n or_o such_o other_o as_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n as_o decem._n martyr_n xxii_o jun._n id_fw-la 11._o decem._n the_o famous_a st._n alban_n in_o england_n and_o st._n gentian_n at_o amiens_n the_o christian_n be_v hospitable_a even_o towards_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o thus_o they_o execute_v with_o a_o great_a forwardness_n of_o affection_n the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n oblige_v they_o to_o lodge_v his_o soldier_n officer_n or_o other_o travail_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o four_o vie_n de_fw-fr st._n pacomre_o c._n four_o with_o provision_n st._n pacomus_n have_v list_a himself_o very_o young_a into_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o and_o the_o party_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v be_v embark_v on_o ship_n board_n and_o land_a at_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n be_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o civility_n the_o inhabitant_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o not_o like_a soldier_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o upon_o inquiry_n who_o they_o be_v he_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a religion_n call_v christian_n from_o that_o time_n he_o inform_v himself_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o christian_n take_v great_a care_n to_o visit_v 22._o xxiv_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a mat._n twenty-five_o 36._o dionys._n alex_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n 7._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o sick_a a_o office_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a mortality_n under_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o christian_n ready_o take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o show_v their_o charity_n even_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n they_o so_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o assist_v the_o sick_a under_o their_o extremity_n that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n die_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a distemper_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n the_o priest_n visit_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o and_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o case_n the_o viaticum_fw-la be_v give_v only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o they_o by_o a_o laic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o old_a serapion_n beside_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o consecrate_a 14._o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist._n xliv_o jam._n 5._o 14._o oil_n administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n james_n sick_a person_n be_v often_o recover_v by_o the_o application_n of_o another_o oil_n call_v the_o oleum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la or_o blessed_n oil_n which_o be_v indifferent_o apply_v either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n either_o by_o 16._o v._o baron_n a_o lxiii_o n._n 16._o priest_n or_o laic_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n some_o time_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lamp_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v keep_v burn_v before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o heathen_a have_v no_o hope_n after_o this_o life_n end_v look_v upon_o death_n either_o pure_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n or_o as_o juven_n adeone_n i_o delirare_fw-la censes_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la credam_fw-la cic._n tus._n quest._n l._n i._n n._n vi_o nec_fw-la pveri_fw-la credunt_fw-la juven_n a_o aunihilation_n that_o delivere_fw-la they_o from_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o that_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tale_n of_o the_o poet_n concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o another_o life_n so_o that_o as_o for_o die_v person_n their_o business_n
first_o word_n the_o priest_n give_v they_o be_v some_o short_a prayer_n like_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o office_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v have_v but_o somuch_o as_o a_o deacon_n lodging_n in_o his_o house_n or_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n they_o never_o enter_v upon_o any_o important_a affair_n with_o out_o take_v epist_n ignat._n passim_fw-la in_o epist_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a director_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n i._n const_n apost_n viij_o c._n i._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a temptation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o gift_n be_v as_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o filial_a love_n and_o respect_n which_o their_o flock_n bare_a to_o they_o that_o make_v their_o pastor_n so_o well_o obey_v two_o chrysost_n sacerd._n lib._n two_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o command_v their_o obedience_n but_o the_o method_n of_o persuasion_n or_o spiritual_a penalty_n they_o can_v use_v no_o other_o constraint_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o over_o awe_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o who_o be_v impious_a enough_o to_o despise_v their_o censure_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o any_o temporal_a correction_n thus_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o christian_n christian_n xxvi_o the_o discretion_n &_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n and_o persecution_n this_o condition_n oblige_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o great_a circumspection_n to_o be_v always_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o watch_v over_o themselves_o for_o when_o once_o the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v the_o next_o hour_n impeach_v even_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o by_o his_o near_a relation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n or_o out_o of_o a_o bigoted_a zeal_n for_o their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v prompt_v to_o betray_v they_o this_o julitea_n martyr_n thirty_o jul_n de_fw-fr s._n julitea_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o debtor_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o creditor_n or_o slave_n of_o their_o master_n if_o a_o pagan_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o either_o put_v she_o upon_o the_o sad_a necessity_n of_o compliance_n or_o of_o expose_v herself_o to_o torment_n st._n justin_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v inform_v against_o init_fw-la just_a i._o apol_n init_fw-la by_o her_o own_o husband_n only_o because_o she_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o party_n to_o his_o wickedness_n and_o of_o another_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n himself_o for_o dare_v to_o ask_v the_o judge_n why_o he_o sentence_v another_o man._n who_o be_v the_o person_n have_v convert_v that_o woman_n bare_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o any_o other_o accusation_n somuch_o as_o pretend_v against_o he_o though_o the_o church_n have_v its_o short_a interval_n of_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o war_n break_v out_o again_o nor_o be_v the_o peace_n ever_o so_o entire_a but_o that_o in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n many_o christian_n suffer_v either_o by_o popular_a commotion_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n even_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n st._n melito_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n antonine_n xxvi_o ap._n euseb_n 4._o hist._n xxvi_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v without_o control_n rob_v and_o plunder_v at_o noonday_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o little_a respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o open_a violence_n yet_o they_o still_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n every_o one_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_n whatever_o he_o please_v true_a or_o false_a of_o discourse_v and_o write_v against_o they_o of_o ridicul_v and_o expose_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o open_a theatre_n all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o but_o authorize_v and_o encourage_v and_o the_o passage_n of_o celsus_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n with_o what_o scorn_n they_o be_v treat_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v see_v the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_n every_o day_n meet_v where_o ever_o they_o go_v with_o their_o infamous_a statue_n and_o public_a place_n of_o debauchery_n have_v their_o ear_n fill_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a discourse_n the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o lively_a and_o unexceptionable_a it_o require_v also_o agreat_a discretion_n to_o moderate_a themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v within_o due_a bound_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o pet._n two_o 16._o which_o arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o know_v how_o to_o contemn_v contempt_n unjust_o cast_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n without_o quarrel_v those_o that_o asperse_v they_o without_o either_o hatred_n or_o complaint_n they_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v draw_v persecution_n upon_o they_o they_o 15._o rom._n twelve_o 18_o 1_o pet._n two_o 15._o study_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o by_o well_o do_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n to_o this_o end_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o their_o religion_n except_v which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_n or_o provoke_v their_o displeasure_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o study_v all_o honest_a mean_n of_o oblige_v they_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o affect_v any_o superfluous_a singularity_n so_o that_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a form_n of_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o greek_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o country_n where_o they_o live_v they_o never_o force_v themselves_o upon_o dispute_v or_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o they_o find_v not_o dispose_v to_o regard_v they_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o edify_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o patience_n rom._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o good_a work_n never_o cease_v to_o return_v good_a for_o evil._n st._n ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n i_o be_o say_v he_o tie_v to_o ten_o leopard_n who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o be_v oblige_v but_o their_o malice_n be_v my_o instruction_n st._n polycarp_n smyrn_n epist_n eccles_n smyrn_n give_v a_o friendly_a welcome_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v they_o sup_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n and_o respect_n st._n cyprian_n order_v twenty_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o executioner_n eupsychio_n martyr_n seven_o sept._n de_fw-fr s._n eupsychio_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n another_o ancient_a martyr_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o his_o discharge_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o part_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o part_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o benefactor_n another_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n desire_v paulo_n twenty-five_o â—ul_a de_fw-fr s._n paulo_n some_o little_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o spectator_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o executioner_n who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o more_o remarkable_a be_v their_o patience_n towards_o their_o
those_o who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o dance_v or_o sing_v in_o public_a in_o a_o word_n all_o retainer_n to_o the_o theatre_n all_o who_o have_v any_o part_n in_o or_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o public_a show_n all_o juggler_n enchanter_n and_o diviner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o all_o dealer_n in_o charm_n or_o spell_n use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n or_o preservative_n all_o that_o exercise_v any_o sort_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n none_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v first_o quit_v their_o evil_a practice_n nor_o be_v their_o bare_a word_n take_v for_o it_o till_o they_o have_v give_v substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n when_o a_o person_n be_v judge_v due_o qualify_v catechuman_n the_o catechuman_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o priest_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o that_o office_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sign_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o benefit_n by_o the_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o to_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v become_v fit_a to_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n he_o continue_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o this_o state_n of_o a_o catechumen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o probationership_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o even_o the_o infidel_n be_v admit_v but_o beside_o the_o public_a preach_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o catechist_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o catechuman_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n without_o enter_v into_o deep_a mystery_n which_o these_o novice_n be_v not_o yet_o judge_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o time_n allow_v for_o this_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o catechumen_n nor_o do_v they_o regard_v only_o his_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o religion_n but_o mark_v whether_o he_o mend_v his_o manner_n and_o they_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n till_o they_o see_v he_o be_v perfect_o become_v a_o new_a man._n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o they_o never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o desire_n though_o they_o often_o exhort_v people_n to_o ask_v it_o they_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o be_v think_v qualify_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o competent_n or_o illuminate_v for_o these_o competent_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o photizomeni_n tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la init_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la jo._n hier._n photizomeni_n catechuman_n they_o fast_v the_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v and_o the_o creed_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o public_o examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v the_o exorcism_n make_v over_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o behalf_n this_o be_v it_o they_o call_v the_o scrutiny_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v observe_v durand_n v._o god_n sacram_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1680._o ord_n rom._n missa_fw-la fer._n four_o post_fw-la domin_n four_o quadrag_v &_o ibi_fw-la durand_n for_o many_o age_n even_o towards_o little_a child_n and_o some_o trace_n of_o it_o appear_v still_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o receive_v which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v explicate_v to_o they_o more_o at_o large_a this_o order_n of_o instruction_n plain_o appear_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o one_o of_o fulgentius_n sermon_n 78._o fulg._n serm_n 78._o after_o all_o these_o preparation_n they_o be_v at_o last_o solemn_o baptise_a either_o on_o easter-eve_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o rise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o may_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v baptism_n they_o have_v confirmation_n also_o baptism_n be_v regular_o administer_v only_o upon_o those_o two_o feast_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n they_o baptise_a at_o any_o time_n the_o new_a baptise_a of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n they_o wear_v during_o the_o whole_a first_o week_n the_o white_a robe_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o their_o baptism_n in_o token_n of_o the_o innocence_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o may_v iii._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la c._n iii._o they_o during_o that_o time_n wash_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a bath_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n constantine_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o iii._o eus_n x._o hist_o c._n iii._o persecution_n one_o may_v have_v see_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o disperse_a christian_n now_o meet_v together_o again_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o all_o place_n frequent_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o psalmody_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a account_n we_o can_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a write_n and_o the_o old_a building_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v as_o much_o ornament_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o ornament_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o all_o profane_a building_n and_o place_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o noise_n surrowd_v on_o every_o side_n with_o court_n garden_n or_o building_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n fourteen_o v._o euseb_n hist_o eccle._n x._o c._n four_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib._n iii._o cap._n 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 50_o lib._n four_o c._n 58._o propylaeum_n paulin._n ep_v twelve_o &_o natal_n x._o s._n greg._n four_o dialog_n c._n fourteen_o you_o see_v the_o porch_n or_o outer_a vestibulam_n which_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o peristilium_fw-la or_o square_a court_n surround_v with_o cover_a gallery_n stand_v upon_o pillar_n such_o as_o the_o cloister_n of_o our_o monastery_n be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o these_o gallery_n stand_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v permit_v to_o beg_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n be_v several_a fountain_n for_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n at_o before_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o fountain_n succeed_v afterward_o the_o holy-water_n pot_n at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o this_o court_n be_v a_o double_a porch_n and_o through_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n by_o three_o door_n into_o the_o hall_n or_o basilique_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v it_o double_v because_o there_o be_v one_o without_o and_o anothere_o within_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o narthex_n near_o the_o basilique_a on_o the_o inside_n be_v general_o two_o building_n the_o baptistery_n at_o the_o entry_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n the_o sacristry_n or_o treasury_n call_v also_o cellae_n cellae_n the_o secretarium_fw-la or_o diaconium_n along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o place_v exhedrae_fw-la exhedrae_fw-la little_a chamber_n or_o cell_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v and_o meditate_v or_o pray_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o little_a chapel_n the_o basilique_a or_o church_n be_v part_v into_o three_o division_n proportionable_a to_o its_o largeness_n by_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n support_v the_o gallery_n on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o middle_a between_o these_o gallery_n be_v the_o nave_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o old_a church_n towards_o the_o
the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n usual_o meet_v to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v st._n martin_n custom_n mart._n sever._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n mart._n to_o pass_v three_o hour_n in_o pray_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacristy_a before_o mass_n and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o secretarium_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o 66._o conc._n carthag_n con._n agath_fw-mi can_v 66._o spacious_a that_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o none_o but_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v go_v into_o they_o or_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v two_o different_a apartment_n for_o these_o twelve_o paul_n ep_v twelve_o two_o several_a use_n one_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o retire_v into_o and_o meditate_v there_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o consult_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o calices_fw-la and_z patins_z which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v often_o of_o no_o better_a material_n than_o glass_n but_o sometime_o also_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n even_o during_o the_o persecution_n their_o calices_fw-la 20._o lib._n pont._n in_o mar._n &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la lib._n 30_o lib._n 20._o be_v like_o the_o ordinary_a drink_v cup_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o their_z patins_z the_o dish_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v up_o their_o meat_n to_o table_n the_o calices_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o of_o about_o the_o weight_n of_o three_o ounce_n three_o a_o mark_n weigh_v 8_o ounce_n mark_n but_o their_o patins_z be_v large_a deep_a dish_n weigh_v some_o of_o they_o forty_o five_o mark_n but_o common_o about_o thirty_o it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o wax_n taper_n great_a number_n of_o they_o always_o keep_v burn_v together_o and_o that_o iii._o v._o hier._n in_o vigilant_a c._n iii._o even_o at_o noonday_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o many_o light_a lamp_n light_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o old_a symbol_n of_o joy_n they_o carry_v fire_n before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n horace_n to_o redicule_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o little_a town_n of_o fundi_n very_o pleasant_o v._n prun_n eque_fw-la batillum_fw-la 1_o sat._n v._n describe_v he_o with_o his_o chaffing-dish_n of_o coal_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o among_o the_o other_o badge_n of_o honour_n general_o be_v longing_n to_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n there_o be_v a_o table_n have_v upon_o it_o a_o book_n lie_v on_o a_o cushion_n sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o alarge_v veil_n sometime_o uncover_v and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v by_o with_o light_a taper_n in_o they_o which_o near_o resemble_v our_o altar_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n golden_a candlestick_n of_o thirty_o seven_o mark_n weight_n a_o piece_n and_o silver_n once_o of_o forty_o five_o give_v to_o some_o church_n and_o in_o the_o province_n we_o find_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o perfume_a taper_n as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o clovis_n the_o baptistery_n be_v general_o build_v in_o two_o anastas_n in_o sylvestr_n greg._n tur._n lib._n two_o a_o round_a form_n have_v within_o it_o a_o place_n sink_v into_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o well_o with_o some_o step_n down_o to_o the_o water_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o bath_n in_o aftertime_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o large_a cistern_n of_o marble_n or_o porphyry_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o baignoire_n and_o at_o last_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o large_a basin_n much_o like_o our_o present_a font_n the_o baptistery_n be_v always_o beautify_v with_o painting_n agreeable_a to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n to_o keep_v both_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n in_o and_o the_o water_n these_o be_v often_o 1._o paulin._n ep_v twelve_o lib._n pont._n in_o innoc._n i._n &_o at_o psal_n xlii_o 1._o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o lamb_n or_o heart_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o long_n of_o devout_a soul_n after_o god_n as_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o thirsty_a hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n dove_n hover_v over_o the_o sacred_a bagnio_fw-it to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o history_n we_o find_v the_o font_n call_v by_o 535._o conc._n constantin_n a_o 535._o the_o name_n of_o the_o jordan_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n general_o speak_v do_v the_o ancient_n contrive_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o lodging_n for_o his_o clergy_n whence_o come_v in_o after_o age_n the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cannon_n nor_o to_o mention_v the_o hospital_n of_o divers_a sort_n which_o be_v common_o seat_v near_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gentile_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o feast_n to_o which_o the_o christian_n viij_o orig._n in_o cels._n lib._n viij_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o neither_o temple_n nor_o material_a altar_n nor_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o image_n but_o his_o own_o son_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n render_v themselves_o like_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n do_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o feast_n by_o their_o disengagement_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o their_o rejoice_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o defence_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v we_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o have_v say_v so_o will_v have_v give_v the_o heathen_n quite_o different_a conception_n concern_v our_o religion_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o altar_n with_o they_o be_v a_o firehearth_n of_o stone_n erect_v either_o before_o some_o idol_n or_o before_o some_o temple_n but_o always_o in_o the_o open_a air_n design_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o victim_n and_o to_o pour_v wine_n milk_n honey_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o libation_n upon_o it_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o round_a or_o oblong_a building_n where_o the_o bigness_n figure_n and_o proportion_n be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o different_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_a as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o vitruvius_n they_o be_v for_o vitruu._n vitruu._n the_o most_o part_n of_o small_a extent_n make_v without_o window_n or_o at_o least_o admit_v little_a light_n nor_o do_v they_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o idol_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o people_n never_o enter_v they_o but_o remain_v without_o surround_v the_o altar_n our_o church_n be_v more_o like_o the_o public_a school_n or_o town-hall_n design_v for_o business_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v basilicae_n aug._n virtruv_n lib._n v._n c_o i._n baron_n ad_fw-la martyr_n v._o aug._n and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o be_v also_o give_v we_o by_o vitruvius_n they_o see_v in_o our_o church_n a_o tribunal_n raise_v up_o on_o high_a with_o a_o chair_n for_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n a_o desk_n for_o the_o reader_n bench_n for_o the_o auditor_n book_n press_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o table_n the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o only_o conclude_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v for_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o repast_n upon_o among_o ourselves_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o heathen_n they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la basilica_n oratory_n martyriam_fw-la titulus_fw-la
the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o never_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o read_n of_o delubrum_fw-la or_o fanum_n the_o name_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v often_o take_v from_o their_o founder_n as_o at_o rome_n the_o titulus_fw-la pastoris_fw-la the_o basilica_n of_o liberius_n or_o sixtus_n which_o be_v now_o st._n marry_o the_o great_a or_o from_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o house_n as_o basilica_n laterana_n afterward_o they_o come_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o church_n build_v by_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o find_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o rome_n they_o convert_v the_o pantheon_n the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n of_o fortuna_n virilis_n with_o some_o other_o into_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o large_a and_o beautiful_a as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o they_o but_o also_o look_v after_o with_o great_a care_n and_o always_o keep_v neat_a and_o clean._n st._n i_o nepot_n epist_n de_fw-fr fun_n nepot_n give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o nepotian_n the_o priest_n for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o keep_v his_o church_n in_o good_a order_n the_o wall_n dry_a and_o free_a from_o smut_n and_o mould_n the_o pavement_n rub_v the_o sacristy_a clean_a the_o vessel_n shine_v the_o doorkeeper_n always_o upon_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o go_v as_o doorkeeper_n mansionary_n camerarii_n sacristan_n and_o aeditui_fw-la cubiculari_fw-la aeditui_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o large_a church_n we_o may_v see_v 102._o pontific_n rom._n v._o baron_n a_o lviii_o n._n 102._o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o the_o ostiaries_n they_o be_v at_o the_o regular_a hour_n to_o give_v notice_n for_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o ring_n the_o bell_n when_o once_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v about_o the_o seven_o age._n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o open_v the_o church_n door_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o they_o upon_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o enter_v they_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v we_o find_v in_o vi_o dial._n i._n c._n v._o &_o iii._o c._n xxiv_o paul_n nat._n iii._o &_o vi_o the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o the_o mansionary_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lamp_n it_o be_v these_o inferior_a officer_n that_o dress_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n either_o with_o silk_n tapestry_n or_o other_o rich_a hang_n or_o only_o with_o bough_n and_o flower_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o holy_a place_n fit_a for_o make_v impression_n of_o reverence_n and_o piety_n upon_o those_o who_o approach_v it_o all_o these_o function_n appear_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o pure_a laic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o establish_v these_o new_a order_n of_o minor_a clerk_n on_o purpose_n to_o ease_v the_o deacon_n and_o to_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n tho_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a sense_n xxix_o devotion_n assist_v by_o sense_n religion_n be_v altogether_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o christian_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n nay_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n scarce_o act_n or_o live_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n how_o few_o apply_v themselves_o to_o operation_n pure_o intellectual_a and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o find_v their_o thought_n easy_o divert_v from_o spiritual_a object_n devotion_n therefore_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n be_v we_o angel_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o road_n in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard-chamber_n in_o the_o roar_a and_o riot_n of_o a_o tavern_n over_o the_o stenche_n of_o a_o common-shore_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shun_v these_o place_n of_o distraction_n and_o when_o we_o will_v be_v devout_a seek_v after_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n but_o only_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o impotence_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v need_n of_o temple_n and_o oratory_n but_o we._n he_o be_v equal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o always_o equal_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o consecrate_v particular_a place_n to_o his_o service_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n proper_a to_o assist_v our_o devotion_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o see_v too_o often_o in_o these_o late_a time_n a_o church_n so_o ill_o situate_v that_o it_o echo_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o adjacent_a street_n or_o a_o neighbour_a market_n and_o so_o nasty_o keep_v that_o one_o can_v scarce_o sit_v down_o or_o kneel_v in_o it_o for_o dirt_n suppose_v it_o throne_v with_o such_o a_o herd_n of_o people_n promiscuous_o crowd_v together_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n be_v every_o moment_n justle_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o other_o push_v on_o their_o way_n through_o they_o and_o continual_o interrupt_v with_o child_n cry_v or_o play_v loud_a beggar_n bawl_v about_o their_o ear_n add_v to_o this_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o disagreable_a object_n the_o wall_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o filthy_a smut_n and_o mouldiness_n the_o picture_n disfigure_v with_o dust_n and_o cobweb_n and_o place_v in_o a_o ill_a light_n the_o statue_n of_o a_o deform_a make_n or_o half_a of_o they_o break_v off_o and_o the_o other_o ornament_n in_o as_o ill_a a_o condition_n in_o fine_a to_o omit_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o sense_n for_o incense_v a_o horrid_a fume_n of_o stink_a vapour_n and_o for_o music_n a_o multitude_n of_o untuned_a voice_n jumble_v together_o in_o croak_a sound_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o lone_a uninhabited_a house_n then_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o church_n well_o build_v beautiful_o adorn_v and_o neat_o keep_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o people_n well_o place_v and_o the_o clergy_n perform_v the_o office_n in_o a_o regular_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o become_a reverence_n and_o humility_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n he_o be_v upon_o with_o a_o composedness_n of_o thought_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o 14._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14._o time_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o li_n of_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o sensible_a those_o holy_a person_n be_v either_o greek_n or_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o great_a philosopher_n all_o of_o they_o trainep_v up_o in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n they_o know_v that_o the_o order_n grandeur_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o exterior_a object_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o they_o of_o exciting_a in_o the_o mind_n noble_a pure_a and_o well_o regulate_v thought_n and_o that_o the_o affection_n follow_v those_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o soul_n intent_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o the_o body_n be_v uneasy_a or_o the_o imagination_n disoblige_v they_o think_v devotion_n a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o it_o require_v all_o the_o assistance_n which_o can_v handsome_o be_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a majesty_n and_o the_o people_n assist_v at_o it_o accommodate_v with_o all_o imaginable_a conveniency_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sufficient_o caution_n also_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o extravagance_n of_o a_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wanton_a vanity_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o effeminate_a the_o mind_n or_o strike_v the_o sense_n with_o dangerous_a impression_n it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o
flatter_v sense_n but_o to_o assist_v it_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o describe_v the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o outward_a worship_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n every_o sunday_n xviii_o xxx_o their_o liturgy_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n v._o s._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la bona_fw-la i._o liturg_n c._n xviii_o on_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o all_o fast_a day_n or_o often_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n in_o particular_a require_v they_o have_v also_o both_o upon_o public_a and_o private_a occasion_n their_o votive_a mass_n sometime_o they_o have_v many_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o day_n as_o when_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saint_n fall_v upon_o some_o other_o festival_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o burial_n it_o be_v always_o â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o perform_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v by_o we_o on_o christmas-day_n on_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n mass_n be_v say_v about_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o fast_a day_n late_a for_o 1680._o v._o cod._n sacram_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1680._o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v on_o those_o day_n till_o after_o evening_n service_n past_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o people_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o principal_a church_n to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o station_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o ro._n v._o ord._n ro._n round_n and_o visit_v all_o his_o church_n one_o by_o one_o every_o one_o in_o its_o course_n and_o that_o this_o progress_n may_v be_v orderly_o make_v and_o in_o a_o full_a body_n procession_n be_v institute_v as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o church_n and_o take_v their_o place_n the_o choir_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o its_o anthem_n which_o from_o thence_o take_v its_o name_n of_o the_o introit_n the_o lvii_o const_n ap._n two_o c._n lvii_o deacon_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o subdeacons_n and_o door_n keeper_n give_v every_o one_o his_o place_n in_o order_n as_o they_o come_v so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o confusion_n be_v all_o seat_v there_o they_o pray_v for_o some_o time_n in_o silence_n every_o man_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v the_o people_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o private_a prayer_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n his_o public_a prayer_n which_o from_o thence_o take_v its_o name_n of_o the_o collect._n then_o the_o bishop_n seat_v himself_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o terminate_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o 7._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 1._o 1_o tim._n four_o 12._o tit._n two_o 7._o god_n in_o his_o church_n place_v there_o eminent_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v seat_v on_o each_o side_n about_o he_o some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o semicircle_n of_o the_o absis_fw-la and_o next_o to_o they_o stand_v the_o deacon_n thus_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o resemble_v that_o image_n of_o paradise_n give_v we_o four_o apoc._n four_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o bishop_n on_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n be_v common_o paint_v represent_v that_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n under_o which_o god_n appear_v the_o priest_n be_v that_o august_n senate_n design_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v the_o angel_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v iii._o ordo_fw-la rom._n apoc._n viij_o iii._o and_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o god_n before_o the_o bishop_n throne_n stand_v seven_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o incense_n that_o symbol_n of_o prayer_n v._n apoc._n v._n where_o they_o be_v afterward_o though_o under_o a_o borrow_a form_n to_o offer_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n under_o the_o same_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o under_o that_o st._n john_n see_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v jul._n apoc._n vi_fw-la ix_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la martyr_n vi_fw-la jul._n yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o fill_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o 9_o apoc._n seven_o 9_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o marker_n such_o be_v the_o face_n then_o of_o their_o church-assembly_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v seat_v the_o reader_n go_v up_o to_o the_o desk_n and_o read_v a_o lesson_n first_o out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o after_o that_o another_o out_o of_o the_o new_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reserve_v to_o some_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o render_v these_o lesson_n the_o more_o agreeable_a and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n leisure_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n some_o respite_n there_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o psalm_n anthem_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o allelujas_n which_o be_v afterward_o place_v before_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o every_o country_n for_o though_o in_o africa_n the_o punic_a language_n be_v vulgar_o speak_v among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o thebais_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n since_o st._n antony_n i._n vi._n s._n ant._n c._n i._n who_o understand_v no_o other_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o upper_a syria_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v nothing_o of_o greek_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o syriack_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o x._o council_n eph_n council_n cal._n ced_a act._n x._o interpreter_n after_o the_o lesson_n the_o sermon_n begin_v sermon_n xxxi_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o gospel_n or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o often_o continue_v a_o course_n of_o exposition_n upon_o some_o entire_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n or_o else_o pass_v over_o some_o part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o important_a subject_n of_o these_o continue_a exposition_n we_o have_v example_n in_o many_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n in_o st._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o st._n john_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v a_o select_a argument_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o six_o day_n work_v in_o imitation_n of_o st._n basil_n then_o the_o exposition_n proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o more_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o still_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sermon_n preach_v to_o their_o people_n which_o they_o afterward_o reduce_v into_o form_n or_o be_v take_v down_o in_o write_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o short_a hand_n before_o mention_v these_o holy_a preacher_n be_v none_o of_o your_o idle_a haranguer_n like_o the_o sophist_n of_o the_o profane_a school_n who_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o endless_a dispute_n only_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a emulation_n of_o contradict_v and_o refine_n upon_o each_o other_o notion_n or_o like_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o their_o closet_n to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o fine_a part_n these_o prelate_n 55._o v._o aug._n the_o oper_n monach_n c._n 29._o &_o epis_n ad_fw-la diosc_n v._o synes_n ep._n 55._o be_v laborious_a pastor_n who_o have_v always_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o study_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o employ_v upon_o that_o necessary_a
office_n of_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o friend_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v their_o other_o engagement_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o preach_v and_o that_o very_a often_o too_o as_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n all_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o other_o preacher_n beside_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o east_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o make_v here_o and_o there_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a talon_n 20._o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist_o 20._o a_o preacher_n as_o origen_n nay_o and_o sometime_o the_o laic_n themselves_o when_o they_o find_v they_o very_a understanding_n men._n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o west_n during_o the_o persecution_n not_o s._n paulin._n not_o that_o st._n felix_n though_o no_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o preacher_n at_o nola._n but_o these_o example_n be_v so_o unfrequent_a that_o many_o have_v take_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n entrust_v this_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o modern_a preacher_n find_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o father_n so_o different_a from_o that_o idea_n of_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v plain_a without_o any_o appearance_n of_o art_n without_o the_o exactness_n of_o method_n without_o the_o subtlety_n of_o ratiocination_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o without_o any_o pathos_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o it_o be_v true_a these_o holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o set_v up_o for_o oratory_n and_o harrangue_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n as_o parent_n speak_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o their_o pulpit_n discourse_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sermon_n and_o in_o greek_a homily_n which_o word_n note_v such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o be_v use_v in_o common_a conversation_n their_o business_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o handle_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o examine_v every_o word_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o critic_n or_o to_o launch_v out_o into_o curious_a inquiry_n as_o the_o grammarian_n explain_v homer_n and_o virgil_n in_o their_o school_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n so_o as_o they_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o endeavour_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o figure_n and_o the_o force_n of_o declamation_n as_o by_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o good_a work_n as_o for_o their_o style_n that_o they_o suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v much_o short_a and_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o he_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a city_n to_o labourer_n trader_n and_o seaman_n but_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o controversy_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o preach_v in_o great_a city_n deliver_v themselves_o with_o more_o of_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n yet_o their_o style_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o genius_n or_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o fault_n with_o which_o the_o modern_a humanist_n reproach_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n these_o critic_n charge_v the_o father_n with_o impropriety_n of_o language_n make_v use_n of_o feeble_a argument_n poor_a ornament_n farfetched_a allegory_n play_v with_o word_n and_o chime_a of_o syllable_n these_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o age_n not_o of_o the_o men._n have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o cicero_n or_o terence_n they_o have_v speak_v as_o cicero_n and_o terence_n the_o greek_a father_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a author_n language_n have_v not_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o have_v the_o study_n of_o polite_a learning_n be_v there_o so_o much_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o these_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o solid_a and_o very_a entertain_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v to_o my_o think_n the_o complete_a pattern_n of_o a_o preacher_n his_o usual_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o explain_v the_o scripture_n verse_n by_o verse_n as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o reader_n keep_v himself_o always_o to_o the_o most_o literel_n sense_n and_o that_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o practice_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n which_o have_v many_o time_n little_a relation_n to_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o direct_o apply_v to_o his_o auditor_n themselves_o as_o so_o prudent_a and_o vigilant_a a_o pastor_n see_v their_o case_n require_v we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o encounter_v vice_n single_o one_o by_o one_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v with_o any_o one_o he_o never_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n till_o it_o be_v either_o entire_o rout_v or_o at_o least_o very_a much_o disable_v these_o holy_a preacher_n do_v not_o propose_v either_o fame_n or_o profit_n to_o themselves_o by_o preach_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o hearer_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o they_o pursue_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o never_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v effectual_o wrought_v the_o change_n they_o desire_v thus_o st._n austin_n undertake_v to_o abolish_v the_o practice_n xxix_o epist_n xxix_o his_o people_n have_v take_v up_o of_o make_v entertainment_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v degenerate_v into_o debauch_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o the_o custom_n he_o break_v it_o off_o he_o show_v the_o people_n the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n from_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o immoderate_a eat_v and_o drink_v and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n exhort_v and_o entreat_v for_o two_o day_n together_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n then_o of_o have_v different_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o some_o priest_n choose_v by_o he_o who_o preach_v there_o only_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o general_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o sermon_n time_n the_o church_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n even_o to_o the_o infidel_n which_o twelve_o meth._n deâ—_n peres_n c._n twelve_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o caution_n in_o keep_v the_o mystery_n secret_a to_o themselves_o never_o speak_v of_o they_o from_o the_o pulpit_n save_v only_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o often_o find_v in_o their_o sermon_n some_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o heathen_n to_o lvii_o const_n ap._n two_o c._n lvii_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n the_o audience_n be_v regular_o seat_v the_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o woman_n go_v up_o into_o the_o galery_n where_o there_o be_v any_o the_o more_o elderly_a person_n sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n hold_v the_o little_a child_n before_o they_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n with_o they_o provide_v they_o be_v baptise_a when_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v the_o young_a people_n continue_v stand_v on_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v deacon_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o see_v this_o order_n observe_v and_o to_o take_v
in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n rom._n sacr._n in_o nativ_n s._n jo._n &_o in_o vig._n omn._n s_o s._n ordo_fw-la rom._n as_o it_o be_v overload_v with_o they_o the_o corporal_n be_v a_o large_a table_n cloth_n stretch_v out_o at_o length_n and_o hold_v by_o two_o deacon_n at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v these_o oblation_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n componere_fw-la altar_n archdeacon_n to_o place_v these_o loaf_n decent_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o set_v the_o calais_n of_o wine_n there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o to_o be_v better_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o strain_v it_o through_o a_o silver_n cullander_n the_o pastor_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v also_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o apoc._n viij_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v a_o angel_n employ_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n these_o spiritual_a odour_n they_o fume_v with_o the_o incense_n as_o be_v still_o do_v the_o altar_n the_o oblation_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o use_n they_o apply_v none_o but_o right_a perfume_n the_o best_a frankincense_n and_o other_o aromatic_a gum_n the_o rich_a then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o magnificence_n too_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v land_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n appropriate_v for_o supply_v the_o altar_n with_o these_o perfume_n during_o the_o offertory_n be_v sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v only_o a_o versicle_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o anthem_n after_o the_o offering_n be_v perform_v xi_o xxxiii_o consecration_n communion_n const_n apo._n viij_o xi_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o careful_o guard_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n or_o ostiaries_n place_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o may_v not_o open_v they_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o till_o the_o communion_n be_v over_o other_o deacon_n therewere_v walk_v soft_o about_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o no_o body_n make_v the_o least_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a business_n of_o one_o or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o child_n they_o have_v a_o place_n assign_v they_o near_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v very_o small_a their_o mother_n be_v order_v to_o take_v they_o into_o their_o arm_n thus_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v to_o a_o deep_a silence_n and_o hear_v with_o a_o profound_a reverence_n and_o attention_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o canon_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v much_o long_o than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o oriental_a liturgy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v have_v 12._o const_n apo._n viij_o 12._o nothing_o of_o this_o form_n but_o the_o essential_o former_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o religion_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o restore_v it_o after_o the_o deluge_n for_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n 13._o const_n apo._n viij_o 13._o take_v the_o communion_n himself_o first_o then_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n after_o they_o to_o the_o ascetick_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o deaconness_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o child_n and_o at_o last_o to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o shorten_v this_o service_n which_o be_v always_o very_o long_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n assist_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o distribute_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n carry_v the_o communion_n walk_v through_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o offering_n none_o of_o the_o communicant_n stir_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o piece_n of_o linen_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o use_n the_o crumb_n and_o fragment_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o give_v to_o little_a child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n offer_v but_o not_o consecrate_a be_v distribute_v among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v rom._n ord._n rom._n and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bless_a bread_n during_o the_o communion_n they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o anthem_n in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o communion_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o frequent_v than_o eph._n hom._n iii._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la eph._n former_o st._n chrysostom_n complain_v that_o many_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o many_o other_o heb._n hom._n 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n communicate_v only_o on_o the_o festival_n and_o other_o again_o that_o communicate_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o liturgy_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o nor_o indeed_o do_v christian_n then_o think_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o do_v on_o sundays_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n st._n gregory_n to_o show_v how_o his_o xxxv_o lib._n viij_o ep_v xxxv_o infirmity_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o leg_n for_o those_o three_o hour_n while_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v much_o the_o same_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o those_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v leave_v we_o be_v very_o short_a all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n service_n xxxiv_o the_o chant_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v the_o same_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o public_a sing_v grow_v much_o more_o in_o use_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n st._n austin_n ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n the_o have_v seven_o auguct_v ix_o confess_v seven_o introduce_v into_o the_o west_n the_o use_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o find_v st._n damasus_n the_o damaso_n lib._n pontif_n in_o damaso_n pope_n enjoin_v it_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v so_o agreeable_a that_o the_o i._o basil_n in_o psalm_n i._o pleasure_n help_v to_o convey_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hymn_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o more_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a design_n of_o music_n the_o ancient_a music_n be_v not_o yet_o lose_v which_o be_v diversify_v into_o several_a kind_n of_o harmony_n various_o apply_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v require_v soft_a or_o repub_fw-la v._o platon_n iii._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la strong_a gay_a or_o sad_a grave_a or_o passionate_a and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o careful_o avoid_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n soft_a and_o estaeminate_a air_n or_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o too_o sensible_a a_o tenderness_n or_o put_v the_o spirit_n into_o any_o 33._o 1._o conf_n 33._o dangerous_a commotion_n however_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o sing_v in_o the_o west_n somewhat_o too_o soft_a and_o secular_a and_o judge_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n athanasius_n more_o safe_a who_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o small_a a_o alteration_n of_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o plain_o speak_v then_o sing_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o science_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o some_o remain_v of_o this_o antiquity_n
in_o our_o plain_a chant_n or_o church_n music_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n gregory_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v music_n be_v certain_o asleep_o clear_o different_a thing_n and_o altogether_o modern_a as_o for_o the_o chant_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n that_o we_o see_v consist_v but_o of_o very_a few_o note_n only_o to_o help_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o period_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o first_o time_n understand_v to_o manage_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o help_n to_o make_v impression_n of_o piety_n even_o upon_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o illiterate_a for_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o their_o celebrate_v the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n st._n leo._n the_o faithful_a ix_o v._o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist_o c._n ix_o on_o that_o holy_a night_n with_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n immediate_o upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o new_a fire_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o light_n make_v the_o holy_a night_n look_v as_o glorious_a as_o a_o fine_a day_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o charm_a sight_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o see_v this_o august_n magnificent_a church_n fill_v with_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n nothing_o of_o noise_n tumult_n or_o confusion_n but_o every_o one_o regular_o dispose_v and_o range_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o the_o station_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n that_o very_a night_n together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n and_o have_v be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o readmit_v into_o the_o church_n their_o eye_n be_v entertain_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o marble_n and_o painting_n the_o glitter_a of_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o sparkle_v upon_o the_o consecrate_a plate_n and_o especial_o near_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o interruption_n but_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o versicle_n that_o so_o this_o variety_n may_v make_v both_o of_o they_o more_o agreeable_a so_o many_o grand_a and_o delightful_a object_n present_v themselves_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v she_o with_o vigour_n both_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o holy_a lesson_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o especial_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n by_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o must_v the_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o sacred_a minister_n have_v needs_o be_v who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o breed_v by_o such_o a_o prelate_n and_o serve_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o their_o own_o thought_n represent_v to_o they_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o how_o majestic_a must_v the_o pope_n himself_o appear_v so_o venerable_a for_o his_o learning_n his_o elocution_n his_o zeal_n his_o courage_n and_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n with_o what_o a_o awful_a reverence_n with_o how_o affectionate_a a_o piety_n must_v he_o have_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sacred_a font_n those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o compose_v and_o which_o his_o successor_n have_v find_v so_o pious_a that_o they_o have_v still_o preserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n i_o can_v no_o long_o wonder_n that_o on_o these_o occasion_n and_o under_o such_o help_n of_o devotion_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v quite_o forget_v their_o body_n and_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v pass_v this_o holy_a night_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n without_o eat_v a_o bit_n till_o the_o day_n follow_v but_o this_o great_a day_n be_v come_v and_o pilgrimage_n xxxv_o the_o solemnity_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n the_o time_n of_o their_o fast_n expire_v the_o great_a saint_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o enjoin_v the_o refresh_n of_o the_o body_n how_o profitable_a soever_o fast_v may_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o facilitate_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o design_v yet_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n or_o throughout_o the_o whole_a quinquagesima_fw-la so_o they_o call_v it_o not_o as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o fifty_o day_n before_o easter_n but_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v true_a the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n use_v great_a precaution_n quinq_fw-fr cass_n collatine_n xxi_o de_fw-fr remiss_a quinq_fw-fr lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o little_a relaxation_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o past_a abstinence_n but_o at_o last_o they_o observe_v the_o church_n distinction_n st._n pacomus_n according_a viij_o vie_n de_fw-fr saint_n pacome_n c._n viij_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n palemon_n his_o master_n on_o easter-day_n eat_v a_o salad_n of_o herb_n and_o oil_n instead_o of_o dry_a bread_n only_o which_o be_v their_o usual_a diet_n at_o other_o time_n a_o certain_a holy_a priest_n as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o i._n s._n greg._n two_o dial._n c._n i._n his_o mind_n on_o a_o easter_n day_n carry_v to_o st._n benet_n a_o present_a of_o provision_n for_o he_o to_o make_v better_a cheer_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_a and_o to_o express_v a_o more_o sensible_a rejoice_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n st_o anthony_n be_v wont_v on_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n to_o put_v on_o his_o coat_n of_o palmtree-leaves_a which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n and_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v clad_v in_o the_o cloak_n st._n anthony_n have_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n quadrage_n s._n leo._n serm._n iii._o the_o quadrage_n forward_o it_o be_v a_o establish_a custom_n among_o christian_n to_o apparel_n themselves_o on_o the_o festival_n in_o their_o rich_a habit_n and_o to_o make_v better_a fare_n than_o ordinary_a on_o those_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v proportionable_a honour_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o sunday_n and_o other_o feast_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o on_o these_o special_a feast_n they_o run_v from_o all_o part_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o often_o meet_v together_o at_o their_o tomb_n by_o one_o example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n st._n paulinus_n reckon_v up_o more_o than_o twenty_o 3._o natali_n 3._o name_n as_o well_o of_o city_n as_o province_n in_o italy_n who_o inhabitant_n do_v every_o year_n assemble_v together_o in_o vast_a troop_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n felix_n notwithstanding_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o season_n it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o one_o single_a confessor_n in_o that_o single_a city_n of_o nola._n what_o then_o must_v have_v be_v do_v throughout_o the._n whole_a christian_a world_n what_o at_o rome_n upon_o cassio_n prud._n peristeph_n two_o 11_o 12._o martyr_n jun._n xxix_o de_fw-fr s._n cassio_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n hippolytus_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o flock_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o second_o st._n marius_n together_o with_o st._n martha_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n janu._n martyrol_n nineteeen_o janu._n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o same_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o to_o st._n maurus_n who_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o visit_v novem._n ibid._n xxii_o novem._n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o st._n alexander_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
and_o join_v with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o take_v a_o pilgrimage_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n there_o and_o two_o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist_o two_o visit_v the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o devotion_n thereabouts_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n of_o assist_a piety_n by_o sense_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n his_o sepulchre_n his_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o the_o inrstument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n all_o these_o make_v a_o quite_o different_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o a_o distance_n to_o which_o add_v the_o miracle_n frequent_o wrought_v at_o their_o tomb_n which_o often_o make_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o glad_a to_o visit_v they_o upon_o the_o press_a interest_n of_o their_o life_n and_o health_n every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n be_v st._n helenas_z care_n to_o have_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n of_o devotion_n become_v more_o common_a than_o before_o and_o st._n jerome_n a_o eye_n witness_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o vast_a marcell_n hier._n ad_fw-la marcell_n concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o itinerant_a people_n flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v such_o long_a journey_n through_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o its_o situation_n all_o round_a the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o the_o great_a road_n they_o have_v lay_v out_o in_o all_o quarter_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o army_n and_o public_a carriage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a adventure_n now_o to_o pass_v from_o spain_n or_o gaul_n into_o egypt_n or_o palestine_n or_o asia_n this_o honour_n can_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o in_o the_o place_n be_v they_o have_v suffer_v till_o they_o find_v the_o way_n of_o divide_v and_o translate_n their_o relic_n the_o greek_n general_o take_v to_o that_o method_n but_o at_o rome_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n declare_v brandea_n greg._n iii._o ep_n 30._o brandea_n that_o to_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o only_o send_v abroad_o some_o piece_n of_o linen_n that_o have_v touch_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o golden_a key_n which_o have_v lock_v up_o some_o of_o the_o fileing_n of_o st._n peter_n 23._o s._n greg._n ep_v v._o vi_fw-la vi_fw-la 23._o chain_n every_o nation_n be_v careful_a even_o to_o a_o jealousy_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o their_o relic_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o sim_fw-la v._o prud._n perist_n pas_fw-fr sim_fw-la the_o saint_n and_o a_o blessing_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n in_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v lodge_v nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o reap_v from_o they_o inconsiderable_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v enrich_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o veneration_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o move_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o exemption_n from_o tax_n to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v deposit_v every_o one_o know_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o st._n hist_o greg._n turon_n hist_o martin_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o till_o these_o time_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o exact_a regulation_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v not_o entire_o determine_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o indeed_o there_o have_v not_o till_o then_o be_v hold_v any_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o bring_v together_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o receive_v rule_n not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o on_o easter_n or_o witsunday_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n condemn_v four_o leo._n ep_v four_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n who_o baptise_a at_o epiphany_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o institute_v her_o feast_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n and_o how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v it_o till_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o more_o especial_o eustoch_n basil_n orat_fw-la iâ—_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr high_a epi._n â—ii_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la 22._o add_v eustoch_n that_o of_o lent_n fast_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o keep_v the_o fast_a no_o condition_n no_o age_n can_v plead_v a_o exemption_n all_o business_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o init_fw-la chrysost_n in_o gen._n hom_n i._o init_fw-la most_o populous_a city_n as_o still_o and_o quiet_a as_o desert_n the_o faithful_a pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o church_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v sermon_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v always_o long_o than_o the_o usual_a service_n at_o other_o time_n during_o all_o that_o season_n there_o be_v celebrate_v no_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n nor_o any_o person_n allow_v to_o marry_n to_o the_o nine_o age_n the_o custom_n continue_v forbear_v act_n of_o hostility_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o neither_o army_n to_o march_n nor_o people_n to_o travel_v unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n all_o these_o observation_n be_v but_o the_o penance_n xxxvi_o the_o ceremony_n of_o penance_n consequence_n of_o penance_n to_o which_o those_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v also_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o joyful_a feast_n of_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n be_v past_a they_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o exciting_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o we_o now_o do_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n for_o that_o be_v manifest_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o season_n the_o lesson_n out_o of_o genesis_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o severity_n here_o we_o see_v adam_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n the_o guilty_a old_a world_n destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o those_o four_o infamous_a city_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o who_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o these_o example_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a exhortation_n of_o the_o prelate_n apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o priest_n appoint_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o after_o have_v make_v sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n receive_v thereupon_o necessary_a instruction_n what_o they_o be_v to_o to_o do_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o judge_n whether_o he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o pennane_n what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v impose_v and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n whether_o his_o penance_n shall_v be_v 19_o orig._n hom_n two_o in_o ps_n 38._o socr._n v._n hist_o c._n 19_o secret_a or_o open_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o public_a young_a person_n be_v not_o ready_o admit_v to_o penance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o age_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a their_o conversion_n may_v not_o hold_v their_o conversion_n be_v likewise_o suspect_v 78._o innoc._n i_o ad_fw-la exup_n c._n augu._n ser._n 57_o detemp_n conc._n ara._n i._n c._n three_o carth._n four_o can_v 76._o 78._o who_o do_v not_o desire_v penance_n till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n these_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v through_o their_o course_n of_o canonical_a penance_n many_o do_v public_a penance_n without_o any_o one_o know_v the_o
particular_a sin_n for_o 7_o aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n prospe_n contempl_a two_o c._n 7_o which_o they_o do_v it_o and_o many_o perform_v their_o penance_n in_o private_a for_o great_a crime_n as_o marry_a woman_n for_o adultery_n commit_v unknown_a to_o their_o husband_n those_o two_o s._n leo._n ep._n 80._o &_o 92._o add_v rustic_n c._n two_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a penance_n will_v have_v occasion_v too_o much_o scandal_n as_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o will_v have_v lose_v their_o life_n if_o their_o crime_n have_v be_v make_v public_a but_o to_o have_v see_v christian_n fast_v pray_v prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o out_o of_o simple_a devotion_n be_v then_o so_o common_a a_o sight_n that_o none_o ever_o think_v of_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n and_o those_o penitental_a canon_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v differ_v very_o much_o from_o one_o another_o but_o the_o more_o ancient_a general_o the_o more_o severe_a st._n basil_n allot_v two_o year_n for_o theft_n seven_o for_o 73._o ep._n iii._o can._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n c._n 56._o 58_o 59_o 61._o 64._o 73._o fornication_n eleven_o for_o perjury_n fifteen_o for_o adultery_n twenty_o for_o murder_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n for_o apostasy_n they_o who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v public_a fabiolae_fw-la pont._n rom._n v._o hier._n epitaph_n fabiolae_fw-la penance_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o priest_n penitentiary_n who_o take_v down_o their_o name_n in_o writing_n after_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n they_o present_v 16._o sozom._n seven_o hist_o c._n 16._o themselves_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o tear_a habit_n for_o such_o with_o the_o 19_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o english_a c._n 17._o &_o 19_o ancient_n be_v their_o mourn_a dress_n be_v enter_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ash_n to_o strew_v on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n thus_o they_o remain_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n while_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o god_n drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o his_o transgression_n bid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o labour_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o actual_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o immediate_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o penitent_n general_o keep_v themselves_o close_o 11._o lib._n sacrament_n amb._n i_o paen_fw-la c._n 16._o paenit_fw-la rom._n tit_n i_o c._n 11._o shut_v up_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o mourn_v save_v on_o the_o festival_n or_o station_n day_n on_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o some_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sermon_n but_o oblige_v to_o depart_v before_o prayer_n begin_v after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o prostration_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v stand_v viij_o s._n elig_n hom_n viij_o as_o other_o though_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ancyr_n conc._n ancyr_n by_o be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v four_o order_n of_o penitent_n the_o flentes_fw-la the_o audientes_fw-la the_o prostrati_fw-la and_o the_o consistentes_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o pray_v consistentes_fw-la consistentes_fw-la stand_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o penance_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o state_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n be_v four_o year_n among_o the_o flentes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v 56._o s._n bas_n can_v 56._o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o stand_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o porch_n but_o in_o a_o place_n expose_v to_o i._n ep._n s._n greg._n thaum_n c._n i._n the_o wether_n he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n to_o have_v ash_n on_o his_o head_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v his_o hair_n thus_o he_o stand_v bege_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o 10._o ambros._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la i_o c._n seven_o 15._o 2._o c._n seven_o 10._o they_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n always_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_n in_o particular_a as_o she_o still_o do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o five_o follow_a year_n he_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o auditor_n he_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n there_o deliver_v but_o so_o as_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n only_o with_o the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o depart_v before_o the_o prayer_n begin_v from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o before_o and_o prostrate_a or_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o floor_n and_o he_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n after_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o state_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o in_o which_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v or_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o last_o his_o twenty_o year_n of_o pennance_n be_v thus_o accomplish_v he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o proportion_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n pennace_n of_o the_o adulterer_n he_o be_v four_o year_n among_o the_o flentes_fw-la five_o among_o the_o audientes_fw-la four_o with_o the_o prostrati_fw-la and_o two_o with_o the_o consistentes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o offender_n not_o that_o time_n alone_o do_v always_o 85_o s._n basil_n ibid._n 84_o 85_o determine_v the_o penance_n the_o bishop_n careful_o examine_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v their_o measure_n either_o of_o use_v they_o with_o a_o great_a indulgence_n or_o of_o defer_v their_o reconciliation_n their_o fundamental_a rule_n be_v to_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o penitent_a therefore_o do_v not_o advance_v from_o one_o 9_o ambr._n two_o paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o die_v during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o penance_n before_o he_o 59_o conc._n arel_n two_o c._n 23._o con._n carth._n four_o c._n 59_o have_v accomplish_v it_o and_o receive_v absolution_n they_o have_v yet_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o proper_a to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o his_o penance_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n that_o the_o pennitent_a may_v reenter_v upon_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o holy_a tursday_n the_o penitent_n present_v rom._n pont._n rom._n themselves_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arch_a deacon_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n proper_a for_o clemency_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o as_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o her_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o new_a baptise_a she_o shall_v take_v also_o then_o into_o her_o fold_n again_o the_o stray_a sheep_n the_o archpriest_n also_o intercede_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v they_o his_o testimonial_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n then_o the_o bishop_n
appear_v as_o occasion_n may_v require_v either_o terrible_a or_o pleasant_a and_o to_o hearken_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n oblige_v humane_a and_o tender_a to_o a_o degree_n of_o compassion_n such_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a though_o bear_v into_o a_o empire_n in_o the_o luxurious_a east_n and_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age._n the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o after_o his_o great_a service_n and_o long_a experience_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n discover_v the_o same_o piety_n and_o the_o same_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o join_v with_o great_a force_n and_o capacity_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o worth_n than_o the_o choice_n st._n pulcheria_n make_v of_o he_o who_o marry_v he_o only_o to_o let_v he_o into_o a_o partnership_n with_o she_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n while_o the_o prince_n live_v at_o this_o rate_n clergy_n xxxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o eminent_o holy_a the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o their_o live_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v etc._n v._o thom._n disc_n p._n two_o l._n i_o c._n 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o change_n which_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n it_o be_v now_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v some_o exterior_a badge_n of_o their_o profession_n though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o difference_n of_o habit_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o barbarous_a prince_n under_o who_o the_o clergy_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o law_n and_o language_n many_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o live_v in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a life_n and_o take_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v contrive_v it_o lodge_v all_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o hall_n at_o least_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n subsist_v only_o on_o what_o the_o church_n supply_v they_o with_o so_o that_o they_o make_v one_o large_a family_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n such_o be_v the_o clergy_n under_o st._n eusebius_n vercellensis_n under_o st._n martin_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o these_o be_v call_v canonical_a clerk_n or_o canon_n 51._o v._o thom._n disc_n p._n i._n l._n i._o c._n 56._o &_o p._n two_o l._n i_o c._n 46._o &_o p._n iii._o l._n c._n 28._o &_o 51._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v up_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o service_n the_o church_n nevertheless_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o embody_v live_v at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o together_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v confine_v to_o church_n in_o the_o country_n have_v with_o they_o some_o young_a clerk_n who_o they_o direct_v in_o their_o study_n who_o manner_n they_o form_v and_o who_o they_o keep_v always_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o conversation_n such_o be_v those_o young_a reader_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o iii._o martyrol_n jul._n iii._o vandal_n the_o bishop_n have_v also_o some_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o never_o stire_v from_o he_o but_o lay_v always_o in_o the_o same_o chamber_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o syncellus_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o high_a dignity_n the_o pope_n st._n gregory_n have_v none_o but_o clerk_n or_o monk_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o domestic_a officer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_n live_v in_o common_a or_o separate_a they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v woman_n lodging_n in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o among_o the_o accusation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v 10._o conc._n antioch_n two_o a_o 270._o euseb_n seven_o hist_o c._n 10._o one_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o two_o young_a handsome_a woman_n who_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o that_o he_o also_o permit_v his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o entertain_v that_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o they_o call_v subintroductae_fw-la pttae_fw-la subintroductae_fw-la agae_fw-la pttae_fw-la this_o be_v a_o abuse_n grow_v common_a when_o the_o church_n be_v unpersecute_v against_o which_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v first_o introduce_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o charity_n for_o these_o person_n who_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o clerk_n be_v virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n or_o such_o other_o that_o make_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o devotion_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o father_n or_o brother_n manage_v their_o affair_n and_o do_v for_o they_o those_o service_n which_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o do_v themselves_o especial_o in_o place_n where_o woman_n rare_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o these_o devout_a woman_n on_o their_o side_n perform_v for_o their_o brother_n all_o those_o domestic_a office_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o inhabit_v together_o they_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o subintr_n in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la subintr_n keep_v their_o vow_n of_o continence_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n encounter_v this_o abuse_n suppose_v that_o they_o effectual_o do_v so_o he_o accuse_v they_o only_o of_o be_v please_v in_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o each_o other_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o conversation_n be_v more_o affect_v between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o scandal_n and_o indecency_n and_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o crime_n to_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n the_o unmarried_a nepot_n v._o thom._n p._n i._n l._n i._o c._n 49._o n._n ix_o v._o mend._n in_o conc._n elib_n c._n 27._o conc._n nic._n cap._n iii._o seu._n sulp._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n martin_n hier._n on_o ep_n ad_fw-la nepot_n clerk_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o habitation_n with_o woman_n that_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o they_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a restrain_v to_o sister_n mother_n and_o aunt_n and_o beside_o the_o point_n of_o cohabitation_n it_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v much_o conversation_n with_o woman_n though_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o their_o little_a present_n of_o habit_n ornament_n fruit_n or_o other_o such_o like_a refreshment_n serve_v rather_o for_o delight_n than_o use_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o decency_n but_o upon_o the_o main_a the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o though_o there_o be_v always_o among_o they_o person_n who_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o their_o passion_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o lead_v live_v extreme_o virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a the_o world_n likewise_o do_v they_o justice_n and_o they_o be_v much_o respect_v though_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o temporal_a authority_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n as_o private_a person_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outside_n show_v of_o grandeur_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o even_o by_o the_o prince_n themselves_o i_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o constantine_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n maximus_n make_v st._n martin_n with_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n serve_v they_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v to_o give_v to_o all_o person_n in_o place_n different_a title_n as_o of_o eminent_a of_o illustrious_a glorious_a renown_a most_o eminent_a illustris_fw-la gloriosus_n spectabilis_fw-la imp._n v._o panâ—ir_n in_o not._n imp._n clarissimus_fw-la which_o be_v state_v appellation_n according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o holy_a or_o bless_a to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o pious_a religious_a belove_v of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a these_o title_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v even_o in_o the_o
process_n make_v against_o they_o as_o in_o those_o against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o be_v give_v to_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n st._n austin_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v the_o most_o holy_a emeritus_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a petiliam_fw-la though_o though_o they_o be_v donatist_n it_o have_v be_v a_o affront_n to_o they_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o these_o formality_n of_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o pope_n that_o signify_v jan._n v._o bar._n not_o add_v martyr_n x._o jan._n father_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o use_v when_o one_o will_v express_v the_o endearment_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o priest_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n than_o such_o like_a superscription_n as_o these_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o venerable_a lord_n n._n bishop_n it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o a_o common_a practice_n for_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v their_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a honour_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n pay_v a_o singular_a deference_n since_o the_o august_n v._o epist_n innoc_n i._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n other_o bishop_n treat_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o father_n and_o he_o treat_v they_o again_o but_o as_o brethren_n as_o be_v still_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o constant_a in_o preserve_v her_o ancient_a usage_n the_o regard_n which_o the_o temporal_a power_n have_v for_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o all_o other_o who_o case_n render_v they_o object_n of_o compassion_n particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n to_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o criminal_n not_o but_o that_o those_o holy_a person_n have_v a_o zeal_n maced_a v._o epist_n liv_o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a for_o justice_n but_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v always_o too_o many_o left_a to_o be_v make_v example_n of_o severity_n and_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whether_o the_o condemn_a have_v be_v christian_a or_o not_o before_o the_o favour_n procure_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hand_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o draw_v they_o over_o both_o to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n and_o this_o delight_n in_o show_v mercy_n make_v even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n intercede_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n nou._n august_n epist_n 100_o 133._o 134._o 139._o edit_n nou._n of_o her_o own_o enemy_n we_o have_v many_o epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n where_o he_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o donatist_n convict_v of_o horrid_a violence_n and_o even_o of_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o catholic_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o four_o epist_n 134._o n._n three_o four_o will_v dishonour_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o murder_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o penalty_n for_o they_o but_o death_n they_o will_v thereby_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o adversary_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o demand_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o any_o man._n vincent_n august_n epist_n lxxxxiii_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n they_o be_v content_v that_o christian_a prince_n shall_v correct_v or_o overaw_v heretic_n by_o banishment_n or_o pecuniary_a penalty_n but_o they_o be_v to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o church_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n ithacius_n 385._o sever._n sulp._n lib._n two_o baron_fw-fr a_o 385._o who_o prosecute_v the_o arch-heretick_n priscillian_n to_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o always_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n they_o desire_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o offender_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v for_o other_o the_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n enact_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o law_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o haeret_fw-la l._n v._o l._n xi_o cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la execution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o have_v it_o be_v still_o require_v of_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n in_o africa_n lii_o conc._n four_o carth._n c._n lii_o the_o clergy_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o follow_v some_o other_o honest_a employment_n whereby_o they_o may_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o function_n get_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o subsistence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o competency_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o this_o one_o will_v take_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o lesser_a clerk_n than_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v suffiicient_o employ_v other_o way_n though_o some_o of_o they_o also_o follow_v xi_o v._o thomass_n disc_n p._n ay_o l._n 9_o c._n ix_o x._o xi_o this_o apostolical_a counsel_n but_o from_o what_o fund_z soever_o the_o clergy_n be_v support_v they_o be_v oblige_v always_o to_o show_v themselves_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a frugality_n and_o moderation_n the_o same_o african_a canon_n give_v it_o in_o direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o moderate_a table_n and_o ordinary_a furniture_n this_o rule_n st._n austin_n faithful_o observe_v one_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o live_v since_o posidius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v this_o particular_a of_o he_o that_o beside_o pulse_n and_o herb_n he_o will_v sometime_o when_o he_o have_v stranger_n to_o entertain_v have_v some_o flesh-meat_n and_o wine_n bring_v to_o his_o table_n st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o fi_fw-la paul_n ep_v i._o in_o fi_fw-la same_o age_n he_o who_o have_v quit_v so_o vast_a a_o estate_n have_v his_o table_n serve_v with_o earthern_a dish_n and_o wooden_a porringer_n of_o st._n martin_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o visit_v mart._n sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n his_o diocese_n he_o common_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o habit_v st._n lupus_n of_o troy_n st._n german_n of_o auxerne_n st._n lupus_n of_o troy_n st._n german_n of_o auxerne_n st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n be_v admire_v for_o their_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o bath_n eat_v no_o supper_n and_o live_v only_o on_o herb_n and_o pulse_n in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n eat_v only_o bread_n with_o a_o little_a salt_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o never_o wear_v above_o one_o coat_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n live_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n ground_v one_o part_n of_o their_o calumny_n against_o he_o that_o he_o eat_v by_o himself_o and_o live_v very_o reserve_v and_o he_o himself_o censure_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o wear_v philem_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n silk_n ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o large_a retinue_n of_o servant_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o sorbear_v building_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o accusation_n with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v against_o paulus_n samasotenus_n in_o the_o age_n 270._o conc._n antioch_n two_o a_o 270._o before_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o live_v voluptuous_o eat_v to_o excess_n be_v too_o rich_o habit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v attend_v as_o he_o pass_v about_o the_o city_n with_o a_o numerous_a train_n more_o resemb_v the_o pomp_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o plainess_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o capital_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o city_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_a to_o see_v their_o bishop_n modest_a and_o humble_a that_o malicious_a and_o indiscreet_a people_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o reserve_v st._n chrysostom_n complain_v
of_o too_o hard_a measure_n the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o think_v much_o a_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o bath_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o fi_fw-la hom._n two_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fi_fw-la dress_v as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o servant_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o or_o a_o mule_n to_o ride_v upon_o so_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o 27._o amm._n marc_n lib._n 27._o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o strange_o devote_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n forbear_v not_o to_o expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o visible_a difference_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v his_o coach_n voiture_fw-fr voiture_fw-fr to_o carry_v he_o from_o one_o quarter_n to_o another_o of_o so_o large_a a_o city_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v well_o habit_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n to_o entertain_v the_o great_a person_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v certain_a however_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o province_n bishop_n who_o by_o the_o frugallity_n of_o their_o table_n the_o poverty_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o look_n render_v themselves_o amiable_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o do_v this_o heathen_a author_n himself_o own_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v beside_o many_o more_o that_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o which_o make_v this_o moderation_n church_n thirty-nine_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o vast_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o head_n though_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n silzvester_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o be_v full_a of_o present_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n but_o house_n in_o rome_n and_o land_n in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o in_o divers_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o shall_v relate_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o constantine_n as_o anastasius_n report_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_n memoires_n that_o remain_v to_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n build_v and_o oarnament_v many_o church_n as_o first_o the_o constantinian_n the_o same_o with_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n viz_o a_o silver_n tabernacle_n of_o two_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n have_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o a_o chair_n five_o foot_n in_o height_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o five_o foot_n high_a and_o weigh_v fourscore_o pound_n a_o piece_n with_o crown_n of_o the_o pure_a silver_n on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v another_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n five_o foot_n high_a weigh_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o four_o silver_n angel_n of_o five_o foot_n each_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o pound_n weight_n set_v with_o with_o precious_a stone_n he_o give_v also_o four_o crown_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v circle_n with_o candlestick_n in_o they_o ornament_v with_o twenty_o dolphin_n of_o fifteen_o pound_n each_o seven_o altar_n of_o silver_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n seven_o patins_z of_o gold_n of_o thirty_o pound_n each_o forty_o calices_fw-la of_o gold_n of_o one_o pound_n each_o five_o hundred_o calices_fw-la of_o silver_n of_o two_o pound_n each_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o silver_n candlestick_n forty_o of_o which_o weigh_v each_o of_o they_o thirty_o pound_n the_o rest_n twenty_o pound_n apiece_o and_o many_o other_o vessel_n in_o the_o baptistery_n the_o cistern_n or_o font_n be_v of_o porphyry_n overlay_v with_o silver_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o eight_o pound_n in_o it_o be_v place_v a_o golden_a lamp_n of_o thirty_o pound_n weight_n in_o which_o be_v burn_v at_o once_o two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a oil_n a_o golden_a lamb_n of_o thirty_o pound_n weight_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o pure_a silver_n five_o foot_n high_a and_o of_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n weight_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o silver_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n and_o seven_o silver_n heart_n cast_v forth_o with_o water_n each_o of_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n set_v with_o two_o and_o forty_o rich_a stone_n all_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o baptistery_n amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n nineteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o of_o silver_n and_o there_o go_v but_o twelve_o ounce_n to_o the_o roman_a pound_n the_o whole_a amount_n to_o one_o thousand_o and_o seventeen_o mark_n of_o gold_n and_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o come_v to_o about_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n beside_o the_o make_v or_o fashion_n count_v the_o mark_n of_o gold_n at_o three_o hundred_o liver_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o silver_n at_o thirty_o liver_n beside_o all_o this_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o baptistery_n in_o house_n and_o land_n to_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o thirteen_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o sol_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v to_o more_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o liver_n per._n annum_fw-la count_v the_o golden_a sol_fw-mi but_o at_o six_o liver_n and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o that_o one_o church_n the_o lateran_n he_o build_v seven_o other_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n agness_n s._n laurence_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n marcellinus_n he_o make_v also_o great_a present_n to_o that_o of_o st._n silvester_n sound_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v also_o one_o church_n at_o ostium_n another_o at_o albanum_n another_o at_o capua_n and_o another_o at_o naples_n what_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_v amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o mark_n and_o four_o ounce_n of_o gold_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o come_v to_o near_a upon_o seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o thousand_o liver_n beside_o the_o make_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n with_o which_o he_o endow_v they_o amount_v to_o seventeen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seven_o soll_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o liver_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o perfume_n which_o the_o land_n in_o egypt_n be_v oblige_v to_o furnish_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o that_o count_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o price_n they_o now_o bear_v which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n for_o example_n have_v house_n in_o antioch_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n it_o have_v estate_n belong_v to_o it_o at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n at_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n nay_o it_o have_v they_o lie_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o in_o the_o province_n of_o euphrates_n and_o part_n of_o the_o land_n stand_v charge_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o nard_n balm_n storax_n sweet_a cane_n saffron_n and_o other_o precious_a drug_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o censer_n and_o lamp_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o church_n 59_o v_o euseb_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la const_n lib._n iii._o c._n 34._o 35_o etc._n etc._n c._n 50._o lib._n four_o c._n 58_o 59_o that_o constantine_n and_o st._n helena_n his_o mother_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o over_o all_o the_o holy-land_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o which_o he_o found_v at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o that_o at_o nicomedia_n that_o at_o antioch_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o grandeur_n
of_o the_o city_n to_o these_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o liberality_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o 28._o ibid._n four_o 28._o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v add_v further_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o follow_a emperor_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o great_a lord_n who_o become_v christian_n the_o benefaction_n of_o those_o religious_a matron_n who_o quit_v great_a estate_n to_o embrace_v christian_a poverty_n as_o st._n paula_n at_o rome_n and_o st._n melania_n st._n olympias_n at_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o to_o these_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o pious_a emulation_n of_o exceed_v each_o other_o in_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v their_o church_n after_o all_o this_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o rich_a the_o church_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n be_v in_o those_o large_a province_n which_o we_o now_o count_v for_o great_a kingdom_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prodigious_o rich_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n the_o almoner_n by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o his_o pious_a management_n of_o those_o vast_a revenue_n and_o the_o large_a charity_n he_o bestow_v out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v in_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n what_o pain_n and_o trouble_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o so_o many_o country_n in_o sicily_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n the_o care_n he_o take_v that_o the_o slave_n who_o be_v employ_v etc._n vita_fw-la greg_n per_fw-la jo._n diac_n lib._n two_o c._n 55_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tillage_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o use_v and_o the_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o lay_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o grandeur_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o private_a person_n to_o bequeath_v to_o leg_n f._n the_o instr_n &_o instrum_fw-la leg_n their_o friend_n whole_a town_n inhabitant_n and_o all_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a estate_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o ornament_v of_o the_o idol_n there_o be_v great_a sum_n yearly_o expend_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o christian_a government_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o what_o use_v to_o be_v fling_v away_o upon_o these_o vanity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a fund_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v be_v the_o christian_n estate_n etc._n euseb_n vita_fw-la const_n two_o c._n 35_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v during_o the_o persecution_n these_o good_n and_o great_a estate_n belong_v ult_n con._n antioch_n a_o 341_o can_n ult_n to_o the_o church_n be_v entire_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v over_o please_v with_o their_o possession_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o will_v xi_o thom._n dis_n part_n i._n l._n three_o c._n xi_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v those_o day_n again_o in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o poor_a their_o clergy_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n frequent_o offer_v to_o restore_v his_o church-land_n but_o his_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o procure_v settle_v revenue_n to_o their_o church_n lest_o their_o virgin_n widow_n and_o other_o poor_a shall_v perish_v for_o want_n if_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o depend_v upon_o but_o casual_a alm_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v 85._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n xxvii_o 10._o hom_n 85._o two_o inconveniency_n you_o yourselves_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v busy_v in_o concern_v foreign_a to_o their-function_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o make_v steward_n farmer_n and_o overseer_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v every_o day_n disturb_v with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o receiver_n and_o treasurer_n and_o again_o your_o uncharitableness_n make_v we_o ridiculous_a for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v our_o prayer_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o holy_a employment_n to_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o vintner_n corn_n merchant_n and_o those_o who_o sell_v other_o provision_n so_o that_o people_n have_v give_v we_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n of_o a_o secular_a character_n yet_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o manage_v their_o temporal_a affair_n they_o entrust_v the_o care_n of_o they_o at_o first_o with_o archdeacon_n and_o afterward_o with_o steward_n appoint_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o to_o ease_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n its_o self_n they_o procure_v of_o their_o prince_n to_o have_v establish_v carthag_n conc._n carthag_n in_o every_o city_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o solicit_v for_o the_o poor_a a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o sound_n hospital_n xl._n hospital_n and_o maintain_v of_o hospital_n for_o now_o it_o be_v they_o begin_v the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o make_v law_n against_o idleness_n and_o keep_v their_o country_n clear_a of_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o vagrant_n but_o we_o find_v no_o pulick_a provision_n for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o wretched_a and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o spirit_n or_o courage_n in_o they_o they_o will_v fair_o dispatch_v themselves_o the_o christian_n aim_v principal_o at_o the_o save_a people_n soul_n neglect_v none_o of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o abandon_v by_o other_o they_o think_v best_o deserve_v of_o their_o care_n they_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o poor_a but_o even_o for_o those_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a this_o julian_n the_o apostate_n testify_v asacio_fw-la julian_n ep_v ult_n asacio_fw-la of_o they_o not_o without_o shame_n command_v hospital_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o contribution_n raise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o one_o by_o distribute_v alm_n among_o aug._n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la marryrol_n viij_o aug._n they_o leave_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o shift_v for_o their_o lodging_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o every_o quarter_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n call_v the_o diaconium_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o office_n for_o the_o management_n of_o these_o alms._n a_o deacon_n always_o reside_v there_o 24._o greg._n ix_o epist_n 24._o and_o receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v faithful_o distribute_v by_o he_o among_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a the_o other_o way_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o that_o far_o better_a too_o be_v both_o to_o lodge_v and_o to_o feed_v they_o together_o in_o common_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v its_o liberty_n there_o be_v several_a house_n of_o charity_n build_v all_o which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o hospital_n but_o in_o greek_a they_o have_v different_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o house_n for_o infant_n expose_v or_o otherwise_o want_v that_o relief_n be_v call_v cl_o v._o l._n 19_o l._n 21._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la ec._n cl_o the_o brephotrophium_n that_o of_o orphan_n orphanotrophium_n the_o nosocomium_fw-la be_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a xenodochium_n loging_n for_o stranger_n or_o passenger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v hospital_n a_o house_n of_o entertainment_n for_o stranger_n the_o gerontocomium_n be_v a_o retreat_n for_o age_a person_n ptochotrophium_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v also_o such_o house_n of_o charity_n 97._o aug._n in_o jo._n tract_n 97._o before_o they_o have_v these_o name_n give_v they_o
there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o quick_o erect_v in_o all_o great_a city_n it_o be_v ordinary_o some_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o they_o as_o at_o alexandria_n st._n isâ—dorus_n under_o the_o patriarch_n theophilus_n at_o constantinople_n st._n jun._n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la 31._o dec._n &_o 27._o jun._n zoticus_n and_o after_o he_o st._n samson_n there_o be_v also_o some_o private_a person_n who_o erect_v hospital_n at_o their_o own_o expense_n as_o st._n pammachius_n at_o porto_n and_o st._n gallicanus_n at_o ostia_n this_o st._n gallicanus_n be_v a_o patrician_n jun._n martyr_n 25_o jun._n and_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n that_o draw_v spectator_n from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n one_o that_o have_v wear_v the_o triumphal_a ornament_n and_o can_v have_v boast_v of_o his_o friendship_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o see_v i_o say_v such_o a_o person_n wash_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a wait_v upon_o they_o at_o table_n and_o give_v the_o sick_a all_o sort_n of_o assistance_n the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v no_o expense_n too_o great_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o so_o good_a purpose_n beside_o they_o take_v great_a care_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o charity_n they_o sell_v even_o the_o communion_n plate_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o appropriation_n the_o instance_n of_o st._n exuperius_n bishop_n sept._n hiron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sept._n of_o tholose_o be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o reduce_v himself_o upon_o this_o score_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o poverty_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o little_a basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o calais_n of_o glass_n and_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v sell_v all_o two_o gregor_n iii._o dialog_n c._n i._n two_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o ransom_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a widow_n so_o that_o those_o vast_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o which_o they_o be_v ornament_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o trust_n till_o press_a occasion_n as_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o petilence_n a_o famine_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v require_v it_o every_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o live_a temple_n xliii_o jo._n diac._n vita_fw-la s._n greg._n lib._n four_o cap._n xliii_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o redeem_v also_o such_o as_o live_v in_o slavery_n at_o home_n or_o within_o the_o empire_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v christian_a slave_n to_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a master_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v after_o the_o monastery_n xli_o monastery_n church_n have_v gain_v its_o liberty_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v monastery_n under_o the_o persecution_n many_o christian_n have_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n principal_o those_o adjoin_v to_o egypt_n and_o some_o pass_v the_o remainder_n pauli_n hier._n vita_fw-la s._n pauli_n of_o their_o life_n in_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o hermit_n st._n anthony_n have_v for_o some_o time_n lead_v the_o ascetique_a life_n near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n withdraw_v himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o desert_n that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o security_n pursue_v his_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o society_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o gather_v disciple_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o call_v simple_o ascetick_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o lead_v the_o same_o life_n but_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v solitary_n or_o hermit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n those_o who_o live_v together_o be_v term_v caenobite_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o common_a and_o there_o learn_v to_o conquer_v their_o passion_n and_o afterward_o retire_v to_o a_o more_o absolute_a solitude_n they_o call_v anchoretes_n and_o yet_o the_o caenobite_n themselves_o live_v very_a solitary_n see_v no_o soul_n but_o their_o own_o fraternity_n be_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n from_o all_o inhabit_a place_n in_o sandy_a desert_n whither_o they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v all_o necessary_n even_o their_o very_a water_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o see_v one_o another_o save_v only_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n at_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n at_o work_n in_o their_o cell_n either_o alone_a or_o two_o and_o two_o together_o and_o always_o in_o profound_a silence_n beside_o as_o in_o those_o vast_a solitude_n they_o be_v not_o straighten_v for_o want_v of_o room_n so_o their_o cell_n stand_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o st._n anthony_n st._n hilarian_a st._n pacomus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v novelty_n or_o outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o exact_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o decline_v they_o always_o propose_v the_o ascetick_n that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o their_o example_n as_o in_o egypt_n those_o disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o as_o cassian_n relate_v live_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o v._n cass_n two_o jnst_n v._o 18_o coll._n v._n alexandria_n close_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o house_n spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n all_o day_n and_o never_o eat_v but_o at_o night_n they_o propose_v for_o their_o imitation_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rustic_n hier._n ad_fw-la paulin._n item_n ad_fw-la rustic_n affectation_n to_o make_v themselves_o admire_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o method_n but_o a_o honest_a intention_n of_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o good_a christian_n this_o one_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o will_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o say_v xxii_o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la fas_fw-la n._n xxii_o for_o example_n as_o to_o habit_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o such_o clothing_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o decency_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o body_n against_o cold_a and_o the_o other_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v as_o little_o encumber_v as_o possible_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o garment_n both_o for_o day_n and_o night_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v not_o impracticable_a there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v perculiar_a to_o monk_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o monk_n be_v their_o renounce_v of_o marriage_n and_o patr_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la fidel_n patr_n the_o possession_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o their_o separate_a themselves_o from_o conver_n sation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o or_o their_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o act_v but_o the_o part_n of_o good_a laic_n live_v by_o their_o 7._o cass_n instit_fw-la v._o c._n 12._o 16._o etc._n etc._n &_o 6._o c._n 7._o labour_n in_o silence_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o their_o passion_n by_o degree_n so_o that_o have_v as_o viij_o 1._o cor._n ix_o 25._o 2_o tim._n two_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n v._o viij_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o like_o resolute_a combatant_n strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n and_o strive_v lawful_o they_o may_v arrive_v to_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o may_v render_v they_o fit_a to_o see_v god_n upon_o these_o principle_n be_v all_o their_o method_n and_o practice_n found_v st._n chrysostom_n give_v we_o a_o memorable_a history_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o mother_n patr_n ad_fw-la fidel_n patr_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o prevail_v with_o a_o virtuous_a monk_n to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o tuition_n this_o holy_a man_n to_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n cause_v
he_o to_o practice_v in_o private_a all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n without_o make_v any_o open_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o still_o lead_v in_o appearance_n the_o common_a life_n their_o continue_a course_n of_o fast_n tend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o v._n cass_n jnstit_fw-la lib._n v._n subdue_v the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o then_o to_o prevent_v the_o temptation_n of_o impurity_n to_o render_v the_o soul_n more_o free_a and_o serene_a and_o in_o a_o proper_a condition_n to_o apply_v herself_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n however_o they_o use_v etc._n jdem_fw-la coll._n two_o c._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n discretion_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o sufficient_a plight_v to_o bear_v up_o with_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o short_a sleep_v without_o prejudice_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n without_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o monk_n that_o live_v to_o fourscore_o or_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n some_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o other_o more_o these_o example_n we_o chief_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o aegyptan_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o most_o admire_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o who_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n upon_o long_a experience_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v nineteeen_o cass_n coll._n two_o cap._n nineteeen_o limit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o only_a two_o little_a loaf_n a_o day_n of_o six_o ounce_n a_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o nothing_o but_o water_n solitude_n they_o use_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o incitement_n of_o impurity_n and_o avarice_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o loose_v the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o object_n that_o may_v excite_v such_o temptation_n they_o also_o conquer_v avarice_n by_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o by_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o rule_n of_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o every_o day_n labour_v all_o that_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o their_o own_o subsistence_n and_o so_o considerable_a be_v lxvii_o de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n i._n c._n lxvii_o these_o alm_n as_o st._n austin_n report_v that_o they_o freight_v whole_a vessel_n with_o they_o last_o they_o combat_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v such_o company_n as_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o sloth_n they_o encounter_v by_o continual_a labour_n sadnef_n by_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n pride_n and_o matth._n v._o chrysost_n hom._n lxxii_o in_o matth._n vanity_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o severe_a mortification_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monk_n that_o wrought_v in_o husbandry_n and_o for_o hire_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n promiscuous_o with_o other_o labourer_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a of_o they_o find_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o scatter_v by_o these_o employment_n and_o shut_v etc._n cass_n collatine_n xxiv_o de_fw-fr mortific_n c._n iii._o four_o etc._n etc._n themselves_o up_o in_o their_o cell_n make_v rush-mat_n wicker_n basket_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n always_o intent_n upon_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o some_o business_n or_o other_o and_o the_o least_o be_v transcribe_v book_n however_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_n and_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v this_o way_n of_o live_v be_v so_o poor_a so_o laborious_a and_o mean_a to_o outward_a appearance_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o contempt_n of_o libertine_n and_o even_o of_o some_o vitup_a chrysos_fw-la advers._fw-la vitup_a christian_n themselves_o they_o make_v lewd_a jest_n of_o they_o they_o sometime_o proceed_v to_o violence_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o strike_v the_o monk_n to_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o cell_n and_o hawl_v they_o before_o the_o magistrate_n but_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n more_o remarkable_a they_o be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o respect_v by_o all_o underderstand_a people_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a but_o even_o by_o person_n of_o quality_n nor_o by_o the_o laity_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o capacity_n among_o they_o be_v often_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n or_o even_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o they_o quit_v their_o monastery_n and_o return_v to_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n live_v the_o same_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patr_n v._o cass_n xvii_o collat._n 21._o ad_fw-la fidel_n patr_n clergy_n we_o see_v nothing_o of_o solemn_a vow_n in_o these_o first_o time_n st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n return_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o freedom_n he_o advise_v a_o father_n to_o engage_v his_o son_n in_o this_o holy_a manner_n of_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_v at_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_v and_o establish_v in_o goodness_n he_o himself_o quit_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n but_o one_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reprimand_n he_o give_v his_o friend_n theodorus_n how_o much_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o through_o lightness_n disgust_n or_o any_o other_o unwarantable_a motive_n take_v leave_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n together_o the_o church_n put_v they_o under_o penance_n but_o as_o for_o civil_a punishment_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n appear_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n that_o within_o eustoch_n v._o chrysost_n hom_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la timoth._n august_n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n i._n c._n lxvii_o hier._n praef_n in_o reg_fw-la s._n pacom_a &_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n a_o short_a time_n there_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o east_n many_o thousand_o of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n pacomus_n alone_o have_v under_o it_o fifty_o thousand_o monk_n distribute_v into_o several_a house_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n who_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o easter_n to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a passover_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o monastery_n meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o possession_n to_o make_v patr_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la fid_fw-we patr_n they_o envy_v there_o want_v neither_o permission_n nor_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o retire_v into_o uninhabited_a place_n and_o build_v themselves_o little_a wooden_a cell_n there_o or_o of_o reed_n or_o what_o the_o place_n afford_v to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o silence_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o to_o live_v not_o only_o not_o burdensome_a to_o any_o but_o to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a also_o to_o the_o public_a by_o those_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n before_o mention_v these_o monastery_n do_v in_o time_n so_o 53._o act._n conc._n v._o can_v 53._o multiply_v and_o spread_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o inhabit_a place_n and_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o great_a gity_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a that_o in_o plentiful_a country_n as_o italy_n sicily_n and_o greece_n they_o shall_v be_v debar_v the_o privilege_n but_o in_o what_o public_a place_n soeve_v they_o be_v the_o monk_n still_o keep_v to_o their_o solitary_a way_n confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o cloister_n and_o punctual_o observe_v their_o rule_n of_o silence_n when_o they_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o the_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o have_v their_o place_n allot_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o widow_n have_v they_o but_o this_o vi_fw-la ambros._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n vi_fw-la hinder_v they_o not_o to_o have_v in_o their_o own_o house_n oratory_n where_o at_o the_o state_v hour_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v in_o common_a they_o that_o live_v far_o from_o town_n have_v among_o they_o priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v
purpose_n then_o may_v it_o be_v object_v serve_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o excommunication_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o a_o lxxx_o aug._n enchirid_a c._n lxxx_o great_a many_o vice_n though_o not_o of_o all_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o penance_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n either_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o by_o acquiese_v in_o the_o accusation_n of_o other_o excommunication_n be_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o pennance_n though_o they_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o legal_a proof_n or_o by_o notoriety_n of_o fact_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a bishop_n do_v not_o hasty_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o extremity_n they_o often_o admonish_v the_o convict_a offender_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o persist_v in_o impenitence_n they_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o dangerous_a state_n they_o spare_v neither_o threat_n nor_o entreaty_n to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o lament_v over_o he_o before_o god_n and_o oblige_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o wait_v in_o expectation_n a_o long_a time_n imitate_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o 41._o const_n aâ—_n two_o cap._n 41._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v try_v all_o the_o method_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o proceed_v to_o this_o sad_a remedy_n and_o that_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o parent_n who_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v himself_o force_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm._n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v private_a and_o conceal_v either_o know_v only_o to_o god_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o participiation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_o impious_a as_o to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o former_a time_n the_o persecution_n be_v sufficient_a trial_n to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o they_o cease_v hypocrisy_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n by_o these_o lukewarm_a and_o corrupt_a christian_n their_o evil_a discourse_n and_o evil_a example_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o their_o loose_a conduct_n have_v a_o pernicious_a effect_n especial_o upon_o their_o own_o family_n they_o do_v but_o ill_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o yet_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o this_o defect_n of_o family_n education_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o these_o first_o age_n where_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o catechism_n public_o appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n the_o ravages_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o manner_n xlv_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o manner_n overturn_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v as_o pernicious_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o late_a roman_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n reject_v every_o vicious_a disposition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o neither_o the_o affect_o ignorant_a the_o knavish_a the_o savage_a nor_o the_o slothful_a can_v be_v good_a christian_n barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o true_a religion_n as_o luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n war_n and_o hostility_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v to_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a order_n so_o that_o religion_n suffer_v deep_o under_o those_o horrid_a confusion_n agenechiam_fw-la hier._n in_o iscap_n v._o in_o fi_fw-la &_o al._n idem_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr fun_n nepotiani_n in_o fi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agenechiam_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n who_o like_o a_o flood_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o run_v it_o all_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o lamentable_a description_n of_o they_o a_o barba-enemy_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o their_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n and_o their_o country_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rude_a soldiery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v with_o what_o distraction_n all_o man_n mind_n be_v fill_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n how_o to_o secure_v their_o person_n from_o captivity_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o violation_n these_o be_v press_v consideration_n and_o violent_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a concern_v a_o man_n must_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o very_a heroic_a resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_v the_o dismal_a desolation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o terrible_a ravages_n of_o a_o brutish_a conqueror_n we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o letter_n of_o st_n basil_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a one_o of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n where_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o grievous_a crime_n the_o christian_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o pennance_n thereunpo_n enjoin_v they_o when_o the_o vandal_n waste_v africa_n that_o which_o most_o sensible_o affect_v st._n austin_n be_v as_o possidius_n relate_v it_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o it_o he_o see_v say_v that_o author_n the_o church_n for_o saken_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o sacred_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o religious_a scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o sink_v under_o their_o torment_n other_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n other_o lead_v into_o captivity_n where_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o chastity_n the_o integrity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o orthodoxy_n their_o faith_n they_o remain_v slave_n to_o their_o brutal_n and_o unmerciful_a enemy_n he_o see_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n give_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a building_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o any_o capable_a of_o administer_a they_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o god_n have_v gracious_o preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o escape_n after_o they_o have_v be_v take_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o beggary_n without_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n by_o this_o instance_n one_o may_v imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o great_a province_n in_o spain_n gaul_n and_o 411._o v._o conc._n i._o bracar_n &_o 411._o illyrium_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o leave_v under_o these_o confusion_n either_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n or_o breed_n up_o priest_n and_o preacher_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o flock_n or_o meet_v in_o council_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a see_v and_o maintain_v the_o regularity_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n without_o which_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a the_o barbarian_n be_v convert_v the_o franc_n turn_v christian_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o lombard_n of_o arian_n become_v good_a catholic_n but_o still_o they_o remain_v barbarian_n i_o call_v barbarism_n here_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o man_n govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o passion_n or_o by_o custom_n we_o have_v remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o the_o iroques_fw-la and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o america_n who_o we_o call_v savages_n we_o have_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o nation_n less_o give_v to_o woman_n or_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n they_o be_v very_a patient_n great_a admirer_n of_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n liberal_a and_o hospitable_a but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o make_v christian_n of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o french_a and_o from_o their_o infancy_n familiarize_v to_o our_o custom_n not_o that_o they_o want_v reason_n or_o
understanding_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v breed_v to_o but_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v new_a impression_n they_o can_v form_v to_o themselves_o no_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o comprehend_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o understand_v we_o when_o we_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v patient_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v without_o contradict_v we_o but_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v they_o be_v nothing_o move_v at_o it_o if_o we_o put_v they_o upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o interest_n or_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v some_o little_a toy_n by_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n they_o think_v no_o more_o of_o their_o vow_n they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o people_n follow_v their_o old_a trade_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n again_o and_o torture_v their_o enemy_n to_o death_n there_o be_v other_o barbarian_n absolute_o stupid_a as_o the_o negro_n and_o cafres_n in_o who_o we_o find_v no_o sentiment_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o such_o dull_a heavy_a soul_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o palpable_a can_v enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n all_o these_o poor_a creature_n must_v first_o be_v make_v man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v christian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o people_n who_o conquer_a the_o roman_n be_v barbarous_a to_o this_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o learning_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o letter_n that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o never_o to_o art_n nor_o agriculture_n that_o they_o live_v by_o blood_n and_o plunder_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o savage_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v even_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o horrid_a figure_n we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o inequality_n in_o their_o conduct_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o barbarian_n for_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o reason_n be_v constancy_n and_o consistency_n in_o a_o man_n design_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o act_v like_o man_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o diversity_n of_o passion_n as_o object_n shall_v present_v themselves_o it_o must_v be_v own_v there_o appear_v much_o irregularity_n and_o self-contradiction_n french_a viz_o french_a in_o the_o live_v of_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n clovis_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o discover_v on_o the_o one_o side_n much_o respect_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o notorious_a act_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n the_o good_a king_n gontram_n mart._n mar._n rom._n 28_o mart._n who_o the_o church_n have_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o saint_n among_o many_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a fault_n and_o dagobert_n that_o famous_a founder_n of_o monastery_n lead_v a_o very_a vicious_a life_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a sanctity_n and_o vigour_n but_o they_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n and_o show_v a_o better_a inclination_n for_o christian_a prince_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a than_o for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n one_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o confide_v in_o the_o barbarian_a convert_v be_v that_o for_o the_o space_n two_o hundred_o year_n we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o name_n we_o find_v at_o 16._o conc._n tolet._n iii._o a_o 589._o cap._n xi_o v._o gregor_n pastor_n iii._o admon_a 31._o isidor_n send_v 16._o the_o same_o time_n great_a complaint_n against_o the_o too_o great_a easiness_n of_o some_o priest_n in_o admit_v people_n to_o penance_n more_o than_o once_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o barbarian_n these_o two_o nation_n the_o roman_n i_o barbarian_n xlvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o barbarian_n mean_v and_o the_o barbarian_n incorporate_v by_o degree_n but_o as_o in_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o different_a colour_n each_o one_o lose_v its_o property_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o three_o which_o rub_v out_o the_o former_a so_o the_o barbarian_n be_v soften_v and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o roman_n themselves_o become_v more_o gross_a and_o ignorant_a by_o converse_v with_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o six_o age_n we_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v a_o vast_a change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o west_n the_o historian_n poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v now_o but_o little_o regard_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o leifure_n to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o religion_n which_o yet_o may_v receive_v great_a service_n from_o these_o foreign_a study_n by_o supply_v we_o with_o critical_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o these_o help_n that_o they_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o supposititious_a write_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o also_o that_o they_o become_v too_o credulous_a in_o the_o believe_v miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o that_o many_o true_a one_o be_v daily_o perform_v too_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o curious_a in_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o more_o surprise_v relation_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o history_n contain_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o nature_n make_v they_o take_v all_o strange_a appearance_n for_o prodigy_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o the_o supernatural_a sing_v of_o god_n wrath._n they_o believe_v pii_fw-la vita_fw-la lud._n pii_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o astrology_n and_o dread_a eclipse_n and_o comet_n as_o dismal_a presage_n but_o what_o they_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o fineness_n of_o part_n be_v large_o make_v 20._o v._o thomass_n discp_n two_o l._n i_o c._n 16._o p._n three_o l._n i_o c._n 20._o amends_o for_o by_o their_o piety_n and_o solid_a virtue_n all_o the_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o part_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o age._n christian_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n themselves_o be_v never_o more_o constant_a in_o the_o psalmody_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o in_o those_o time_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o never_o more_o regular_a in_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o solemnize_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o famous_a in_o history_n than_o the_o chapel_n of_o charlemagne_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n travail_v he_o cause_v to_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o relic_n sacred_a ornament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o clergy_n make_v up_o of_o select_a person_n in_o his_o travailling_a chapel_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o as_o much_o magnificence_n as_o in_o any_o cathedral_n church_n his_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o herein_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o these_o prince_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o several_a great_a lord_n who_o build_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o family_n during_o all_o these_o time_n there_o be_v prelate_n of_o a_o very_a exemplary_a life_n constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n witness_v those_o that_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o remote_a climate_n of_o the_o north._n the_o bishop_n increase_v daily_o in_o their_o authority_n beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n their_o capacity_n for_o business_n and_o their_o tender_a affection_n for_o the_o people_n double_o recommend_v they_o during_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n they_o often_o interpose_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o save_v
their_o city_n from_o plunder_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n thus_o attila_n be_v divert_v from_o enter_v rome_n by_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o from_o troy_n by_o st._n lupus_n from_o orleans_n by_o st._n dec._n martyr_n 23_o mai._n 14._o dec._n agnan_n but_o st._n desiderius_n of_o langre_n and_o st._n nicasius_n of_o reims_n lose_v their_o life_n for_o their_o flock_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o vandal_n when_o these_o barbarian_a king_n turn_v christian_n the_o bishop_n make_v part_n of_o their_o council_n and_o be_v the_o most_o trusty_a of_o their_o minister_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o recommend_v gentleness_n and_o clemency_n to_o they_o often_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o make_v use_n of_o several_a method_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v so_o very_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n maintain_v a_o privilege_n which_o at_o first_o the_o veneration_n of_o martyr_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o illustrious_a saint_n have_v procure_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n as_o in_o france_n to_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a come_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o put_v out_o people_n eye_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n they_o think_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o sometime_o they_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v with_o their_o prince_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppresison_n to_o procure_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o common_a good_a to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o frank_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v what_o anastas_n v._o anastas_n good_a work_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o charlemagne_n both_o in_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o re-edify_n not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o hospital_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o street_n and_o aqueduct_n as_o also_o preserve_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o that_o read_v the_o live_v of_o st._n alnulphus_fw-la st._n eligius_n st_o audoenus_n st._n ligarius_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o those_o day_n he_o may_v see_v that_o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o true_a polity_n as_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o unite_n man_n together_o and_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o in_o society_n this_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n insensible_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o share_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o lay-peer_n but_o still_o with_o the_o same_o encumbrance_n as_o to_o furnish_v out_o soldier_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o often_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o person_n the_o different_a nation_n be_v in_o time_n sufficient_o intermix_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n either_o of_o barbarian_n or_o roman_n but_o a_o entire_a alteration_n in_o their_o behaviour_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o hunt_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o arm_n after_o their_o ordination_n especial_o when_o by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o temporal_a seigneury_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o east_n they_o never_o have_v any_o of_o age._n xlvii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o five_o age._n these_o temporalty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n there_o which_o produce_v as_o bad_a effect_n the_o great_a heresy_n which_o take_v their_o rise_n and_o course_n in_o those_o part_n have_v set_v the_o wit_n of_o many_o too_o busy_o on_o work_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nestorius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o eutiche_n or_o rather_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o other_o have_v vast_a number_n of_o follower_n their_o dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o from_o dispute_v they_o often_o fall_v into_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a break_v forth_o into_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o when_o these_o last_o above_o all_o other_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o quit_v their_o solitude_n and_o flock_n to_o the_o city_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o method_n too_o lawless_a or_o violent_a for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v act_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n by_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_a do_v only_o increase_v it_o for_o instead_o of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o chastise_v and_o suppress_v the_o obstinate_a and_o seditious_a by_o force_n they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o end_v the_o dispute_n make_v use_v of_o dangerous_a accommodation_n determine_v the_o point_n by_o their_o imperial_a edict_n and_o at_o length_n encourage_v by_o the_o servile_a compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o undertake_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o ruin_v it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o rule_n leave_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o pleasure_n though_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o long_o roman_n save_v only_o in_o name_n nor_o greek_n but_o in_o language_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a hotch_a potch_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n thracian_n illyrian_n isaurian_o armenian_n persian_n scythian_n sarmatian_n bulgarian_n and_o russian_n so_o that_o in_o all_o history_n we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n more_o corrupt_a than_o these_o late_a greek_n they_o have_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n or_o of_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o very_o careful_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o pomp_n and_o formality_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o mahometan_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o east_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n can_v not_o avoid_v keep_v great_a commerce_n with_o they_o great_a number_n of_o greek_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n live_v under_o their_o subjection_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o musulman_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n call_v themselves_o establish_v their_o false_a religion_n without_o abolish_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v it_o their_o religion_n be_v too_o absurd_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n since_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o come_n without_o any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o get_v he_o follower_n be_v his_o addressiing_n himself_o to_o the_o arabian_n a_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fair_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o they_o the_o christian_n have_v he_o in_o detestation_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o mahometan_n before_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reconcile_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o musulman_n be_v now_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n under_o calif_n their_o religion_n begin_v to_o appear_v less_o frightful_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v miserable_o ignorant_a and_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v by_o a_o long_a servitude_n the_o original_a of_o mohometism_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o embellishment_n of_o a_o vast_a many_o fabulous_a story_n the_o pompous_a gallimafry_n of_o the_o alcoran_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o page_n enough_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a it_o every_o where_o inculcate_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o idolatry_n it_o
war_n with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o they_o be_v force_v therefore_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o their_o chaplain_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v never_o design_v for_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v nor_o can_v they_o without_o their_o own_o wall_n exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o discipline_n or_o correction_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n we_o find_v the_o four_o conc._n ticin_n a_o 855._o c._n four_o agob_n de_fw-fr priv_n sacerd_v theodulph_n c._n xlv_o 46._o hom._n leon._n p._n p._n four_o bishop_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o estate_n and_o quality_n have_v forsake_v the_o parish_n church_n and_o earnesty_n press_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o show_v themselves_o there_o at_o least_o at_o the_o solemn_a season_n so_o they_o call_v those_o feast_n on_o which_o they_o think_v all_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v these_o four_o viz._n christmas_n holy_a thursday_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n nor_o be_v the_o common_a people_n better_o instruct_v than_o their_o nobility_n except_o in_o some_o city_n where_o they_o have_v good_a bishop_n for_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o preach_v so_o very_o seldom_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v many_o canon_n make_v require_v they_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o the_o catechism_n in_o this_o gross_a darkness_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v how_o far_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n may_v improve_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o old_a legend_n of_o those_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o too_o mean_v a_o capacity_n themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o under_o those_o universal_a hostility_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v then_o harass_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o with_o sword_n in_o hand_n to_o secure_v the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o subsist_v many_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o poverty_n necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sordid_a employment_n or_o else_o to_o travel_v about_o from_o province_n to_o province_n till_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o some_o bishop_n or_o lord_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n how_o can_v they_o pursue_v their_o study_n or_o lead_n live_v conformable_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o cathedral_n and_o monastery_n that_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o study_v and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o while_n the_o monk_n 817._o conc._n aquisgran_n a_o 817._o and_o canon_n be_v notorious_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o those_o excellent_a regulation_n which_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a make_v to_o reestablish_v their_o discipline_n but_o the_o confusion_n follow_v put_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v plunder_v burn_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norman_n the_o monk_n and_o canon_n massacre_v or_o disperse_v and_o force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o ignorance_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n be_v reduce_v so_o debase_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o soon_o become_v insensible_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o little_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o how_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n themselves_o thus_o simony_n come_v to_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n concubinage_n be_v so_o too_o and_o often_o maintain_v with_o great_a impudence_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o religion_n ever_o have_v a_o weak_a foot_n these_o ignorant_a clerk_n who_o never_o look_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o mere_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n who_o live_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o without_o apply_v to_o their_o study_n or_o their_o prayer_n but_o very_o much_o to_o their_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o vuderstand_v the_o reason_n of_o celibacy_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rage_n they_o express_v against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v for_o take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n under_o these_o public_a calamity_n one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v ho_o wmiserable_o the_o poor_a be_v neglect_v how_o can_v they_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o live_v themselves_o or_o where_o can_v they_o receive_v alm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o dreadful_a famine_n as_o happen_v in_o these_o age_n where_o we_o often_o read_v of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o feed_v on_o human_a flesh_n nor_o be_v commerce_n in_o those_o day_n sufficient_o open_a to_o have_v the_o want_n of_o one_o country_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o 45._o conc._n calchut_v in_o ang._n 787._o tribur_n 89â—_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v i_o c._n 45._o another_o the_o church_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o perserve_v its_o consecrate_a plate_n it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o calices_fw-la of_o horn_n glass_n wood_n or_o copper_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o of_o tin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o vast_a patrimony_n but_o that_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n the_o more_o greedy_o to_o invade_v they_o the_o bishopric_n be_v often_o usurp_v by_o person_n altogether_o unqualify_v who_o seize_v they_o by_o violence_n many_o time_n a_o neighbour_a lord_n will_v by_o main_a force_n of_o arm_n place_v a_o son_n of_o he_o under_o age_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v to_o plunder_n the_o church_n under_o his_o name_n rome_n its_o self_n be_v not_o secure_v from_o these_o disorder_n the_o petit_n neighbour_a tyrant_n insult_v she_o most_o and_o during_o the_o ten_o age_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o expulsion_n in_o this_o principal_n see_v where_o till_o now_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v be_v all_o along_o maintain_v in_o its_o genuine_a purity_n council_n be_v very_o rare_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o universal_a commotion_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o pass_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desperate_a but_o even_o the_o remedy_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o the_o precedent_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v and_o forget_v by_o see_v crime_n pass_v unpunished_a man_n venture_v more_o bold_o upon_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v at_o first_o accustom_v to_o they_o and_o at_o last_o harden_v in_o they_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o ordinary_a distemper_n but_o a_o plain_a loss_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n every_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o bare_a privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man_n have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o distinction_n christianity_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o scarce_o discover_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o in_o some_o external_a formality_n as_o for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n or_o infidel_n but_o only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o have_v not_o force_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reform_a man_n manner_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v 5._o xlix_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n ps_n xlvi_o 5._o weather_v out_o so_o violent_a a_o storm_n but_o he_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v she_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manner_n shine_v forth_o in_o these_o miserable_a time_n how_o much_o soever_o ignorance_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v whereas_o in_o the_o most_o enlighten_v time_n of_o ancient_a greece_n they_o
be_v but_o take_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o by_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o wipe_v off_o all_o blot_n and_o requalifie_v themselves_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o lay_v severe_a exaction_n upon_o their_o subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defray_v their_o travel_a expense_n and_o many_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o live_v on_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o lead_v vagabond_n live_v in_o sloth_n and_o beggary_n other_o there_o be_v that_o past_o all_o their_o day_n in_o rove_a 73._o capitul_n aquisgran_a a_o 787._o c._n 73._o about_o the_o world_n naked_a and_o load_v with_o chain_n of_o iron_n a_o dismal_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o murder_n and_o other_o suchlike_a horrid_a crime_n the_o criminal_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o misfortune_n but_o never_o be_v pilgrimage_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n war_n and_o public_a distraction_n be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n abate_v and_o pilgrim_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a person_n every_o one_o be_v for_o visit_v the_o place_n of_o devotion_n even_o prince_n and_o king_n themselves_o king_n robert_n pass_v his_o helgaud_n helgaud_n lent_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n burg_n epist_n bened_a seven_o ad_fw-la opisc_fw-la burg_n themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n hence_o come_v the_o croisades_n which_o indulgence_n lii_o croisades_n and_o indulgence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o vast_a body_n of_o arm_a pilgrim_n these_o enterprise_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n no_o one_o christian_n prince_n be_v then_o of_o himself_o potent_a enough_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o mahometan_n the_o declare_v enemy_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o religion_n they_o have_v then_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n ravage_v italy_n without_o control_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o spain_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o croisades_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v their_o power_n very_o much_o break_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n among_o these_o military_a penitent_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o poor_o regard_v and_o these_o enterprise_n how_o pious_o soever_o design_v prove_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o break_v off_o the_o force_n of_o penance_n then_o it_o be_v that_o first_o come_v in_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o total_a remission_n of_o all_o canonical_a penalty_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v undertake_v the_o expedition_n and_o listen_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v this_o i._n villehard_n lib._n i._n war_n call_v and_o this_o extraordinary_a pardon_n draw_v together_o vast_a number_n those_o of_o the_o nobless_a who_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hunt_v and_o fight_v be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o commutation_n of_o have_v their_o irksome_a penance_n of_o fast_n and_o praying_n and_o above_o all_o the_o use_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o horse_n which_o be_v debar_v they_o during_o their_o penance_n change_v into_o the_o make_n of_o a_o campeign_n their_o penance_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o march_n considerable_a to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o the_o field_n new_a place_n and_o new_a object_n be_v indeed_o a_o diversion_n to_o they_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o but_o bare_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a journey_n and_o company_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a method_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n can_v scarce_o subsist_v with_o such_o a_o dissipation_n of_o thought_n as_o their_o circumstance_n necessary_o infer_v during_o these_o long_a travaels_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v for_o divert_v and_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o pleasant_a discourse_n as_o the_o best_a way_n they_o have_v to_o lessen_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o march_n and_o those_o that_o be_v least_o wife_n be_v every_o where_o the_o great_a talker_n their_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o in_o a_o hurry_n about_o provision_n lodging_n and_o the_o several_a adventure_n they_o meet_v with_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o deny_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o sleep_v too_o much_o as_o think_v such_o indulgency_n in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o refresh_v themselves_o after_o their_o tedious_a fatigue_n it_o be_v impossible_a under_o these_o circumstance_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v regular_a or_o uniform_a beside_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o so_o many_o country_n they_o be_v to_o travers_n in_o their_o march_n to_o the_o holy-land_n the_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n custom_n and_o language_n the_o temptation_n to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n in_o plentiful_a country_n and_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o people_n extreme_o corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o history_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o croisades_n be_v not_o only_o not_o better_a than_o other_o army_n but_o much_o worse_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n reign_v there_o both_o those_o which_o pilgrim_n bring_v from_o home_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o they_o find_v in_o strange_a country_n in_o a_o word_n if_o these_o expedition_n serve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o latin_a christian_n as_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o schismatic_a christians_n to_o who_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o terrible_a scourge_v of_o god_n in_o these_o croisades_n there_o be_v always_o many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o true_a zeal_n but_o libertinism_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o great_a part_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o infidel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o decay_n in_o discipline_n these_o lawless_a course_n join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v then_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v produce_v the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a meaning_n among_o they_o find_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o tolerate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o abuse_n they_o be_v force_v to_o connive_v at_o many_o particular_a disorder_n to_o further_o the_o grand_a design_n in_o general_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o bare_a a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o croisades_n since_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o arm_n they_o successful_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o it_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o holy-war_n be_v also_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o rebel_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n and_o in_o geneneral_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o all_o war_n wherein_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v think_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o judge_v it_o hard_a measure_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o woman_n or_o such_o other_o person_n who_o age_n or_o condition_n put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o bear_v arm_n and_o therefore_o the_o indulgence_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o give_a alm_n towards_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o alm_n also_o apply_v to_o other_o pious_a work_n be_v likewise_o judge_v proper_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n they_o give_v either_o plenary_a or_o limit_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o this_o supply_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o erect_v those_o stately_a cathedral_n so_o much_o admire_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o favour_n be_v grant_v for_o building_n and_o endow_v hospital_n especial_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n viz._n for_o pilgrim_n and_o leper_n there_o be_v also_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a indulgence_n annex_v to_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n thus_o satisfaction_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n arbitrary_a the_o penetintial_a canon_n be_v now_o no_o
church_n but_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v whether_o immediate_o by_o bishop_n or_o by_o priest_n either_o commissionated_a by_o they_o or_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o pope_n whether_o by_o secular_o or_o regulars_n by_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o foreign_a missionary_n it_o have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o morality_n have_v always_o stand_v firm_a it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n explain_v according_a to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o form_v our_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o the_o church_n have_v public_o honour_v for_o saint_n and_o such_o live_a model_n there_o have_v always_o be_v every_o age_n have_v have_v its_o apostle_n mala._n serm._n de_fw-fr s._n andr._n vit_fw-mi s._n mala._n that_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o infidel_n every_o age_n have_v have_v its_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o true_a penitent_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o st._n bernard_n observe_v the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o penitence_n that_o after_o the_o eleven_o age_n introduce_v somany_a new_a order_n of_o monk_n god_n have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o maintain_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o revive_v decay_a piety_n what_o be_v there_o comparable_a to_o st._n bernard_n have_v he_o not_o show_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a recluse_n we_o be_v certain_o much_o indebt_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o great_a and_o learned_a pope_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o have_v reduce_v divinity_n into_o a_o method_n st._n francis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o humility_n and_o mortification_n worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n god_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 8._o heb._n xiii_o 8._o to_o day_n as_o well_o as_o yesterday_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v bad_a christian_n now_o adays_o vilify_v the_o veneration_n we_o just_o have_v for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n man_n be_v clear_a of_o another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o be_v now_o their_o body_n robu_v and_o better_a able_a to_o bare_a those_o fast_n and_o other_o suchlike_a severity_n their_o spirit_n more_o docile_a and_o pliable_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n more_o easy_a to_o they_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v in_o poverty_n and_o labour_n compunct_a v._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a they_o answer_v they_o be_v apostle_n st._n anthony_n and_o st._n martin_n undergo_v great_a mortification_n they_o be_v saint_n st._n austin_n make_v his_o clergy_n live_v in_o common_a and_o he_o himself_o though_o a_o great_a bishop_n live_v but_o very_o ordinary_o this_o may_v be_v in_o those_o day_n do_v you_o think_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n saintship_n antiquity_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allowable_a exception_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n the_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o clergy_n keep_v themselves_o disengage_v from_o secular_a affair_n and_o lead_v life_n singular_o exemplary_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a attainment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o excellency_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o rivalâ—_n that_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o follow_v so_o glorious_a precedent_n it_o be_v but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o produce_v then_o heroic_a virtue_n she_o be_v now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o declension_n she_o have_v have_v her_o spring_n and_o her_o summer_n and_o now_o she_o be_v in_o her_o winter_n but_o what_o mean_v these_o metaphor_n do_v they_o pretend_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o reality_n resemble_v the_o change_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v imperfect_a in_o her_o beginning_n want_v time_n to_o give_v her_o full_a maturity_n and_o must_v feel_v her_o decay_n as_o other_o transitory_a thing_n or_o like_o the_o production_n of_o men._n but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o this_o change_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a nature_n experience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o in_o his_o grace_n herein_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o different_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o ceremony_n be_v express_o foretell_v but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v preach_v both_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o frivolous_a excuse_n nor_o charge_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o our_o manner_n upon_o any_o other_o fault_n then_o that_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n decretor_n apolog._n decretor_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o undermine_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o attack_v its_o faith_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v sometime_o borh_fw-mi with_o some_o abuse_n which_o have_v take_v so_o lv._o some_o abuse_n to_o lerated_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o too_o deep_a root_n wait_v a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o have_v sometime_o indulge_v her_o child_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o rule_n of_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n stand_v in_o force_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o ill_o observe_v petrus_n blesensis_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 16._o petr._n bless_v serm._n 16._o twelve_o age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o church_n comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v forbid_v former_o to_o say_v seven_o can._n omn_fw-la utriusque_fw-la 1215._o conc._n rau._n four_o 1317._o rubr_n 12._o two_o two_o 9_o 147._o a._n seven_o the_o private_a mass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mass_n to_o avoid_v disturb_v that_o service_n yet_o custom_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n thomas_n that_o be_v a_o bout_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o keep_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o one_o eat_a afterward_o it_o come_v to_o noon_n and_o a_o collation_n be_v allow_v among_o these_o mitigation_n i_o reckon_v penance_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o frequent_a grant_v of_o indulgency_n as_o likewise_o the_o dispense_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monastic_o they_o think_v that_o the_o religious_a though_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o rule_n require_v will_v yet_o even_o under_o some_o abatement_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n than_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a somewhat_o to_o soften_v and_o qualify_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n than_o to_o let_v it_o run_v whole_o into_o disuse_n but_o we_o be_v not_o from_o those_o condescension_n
here_o lay_v down_o will_v be_v always_o true_a what_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n so_o often_o inculcate_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reform_v the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n unknown_a to_o former_a age_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o conclusion_n lvii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o discourse_n show_v we_o author_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n publish_v also_o in_o english_a 1683._o but_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o author_n the_o best_a use_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o the_o most_o accountable_a method_n of_o live_v up_o to_o innocence_n and_o nature_n in_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o while_n they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o life_n perfect_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v prove_v instrumental_a to_o give_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v true_o reasonable_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v any_o one_o apply_v himself_o serious_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o if_o matter_n prove_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o different_a censure_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o fault_n with_o which_o the_o work_n may_v be_v charge_v the_o end_n a_o table_n of_o the_o head_n chap._n i._n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 1._o part_n i._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o part_n ii_o iii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o conversion_n 33._o iv_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptism_n 40._o v._o the_o christian_a life_n prayer_n 44._o vi_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 48._o vii_o their_o employment_n occupation_n and_o profession_n 55._o viii_o their_o fast_n 58._o ix_o their_o eat_v 62._o x._o the_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o christian_n 66._o xi_o marriage_n 74._o xii_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n 77._o xiii_o their_o church-assembly_n liturgy_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n 80._o fourteen_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mystery_n 85._o xv._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a odium_n against_o the_o christian_n 86._o xvi_o the_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o christian_n their_o punishment_n 101._o xvii_o prison_n 112._o xviii_o their_o care_n of_o relic_n 115._o xix_o the_o confessor_n 119._o xx._n excommunication_n and_o penance_n 120._o xxi_o ascetick_n virgin_n widow_n deaconess_n 127._o xxii_o their_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 132._o xxiii_o their_o hospitality_n 136._o xxiv_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a 140._o xxv_o bishop_n priest_n clerk_n ordination_n 144._o xxvi_o the_o discretion_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n 158._o part_n iii_o xxvii_o the_o church_n free_v from_o persecution_n the_o examination_n and_o preparation_n for_o baptism_n 166._o xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o ornament_n 171._o xxix_o devotion_n assist_v by_o sense_n 184._o xxx_o their_o liturgy_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n 188._o xxxi_o their_o sermon_n 192._o xxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a habit_n 200._o xxxiii_o consecration_n communion_n 204._o xxxiv_o the_o sing_v and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o public_a service_n 207._o xxxv_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n 211_o xxxvi_o the_o ceremony_n of_o penance_n 217._o xxxvii_o christian_n prince_n 224._o xxxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n 229._o thirty-nine_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 240._o xl._n hospital_n 248._o xli_o monastery_n 251._o xlii_o the_o monastic_a life_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n 262._o xliii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o external_n singularity_n in_o the_o monk_n 265._o part_n iu._n xliv_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a age_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 274._o xlv_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o manner_n 288._o xlvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o barbarian_n 294._o xlvii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o five_o age._n 299._o xlviii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o west_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o ten_o age._n 305._o xlix_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n 313._o l._n the_o re-establishment_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n 316_o li._n alteration_n in_o penance_n 320._o lii_o croisades_n and_o indulgence_n 325._o liii_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o doctor_n 329._o liv._o a_o succession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n in_o all_o time_n 334_o lv._o some_o abuse_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o 339._o lvi_o the_o use_n of_o this_o work_n 342._o lvii_o the_o conclusion_n 346._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o tho._n leigh_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o fleetstreet_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o heroic_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o her_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o ten_o book_n attempt_v by_o samuel_n wesley_n m._n a._n chaplain_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a john_n lord_n marqucss_n of_o normanby_n and_o rector_n of_o epworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n each_o book_n illustrate_v by_o necessary_a note_n explain_v the_o more_o difficult_a matter_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n also_o a_o prefatory_a discourse_n concern_v heroic_a poetry_n the_o second_o edition_n revise_v by_o the_o author_n and_o improve_v with_o addition_n of_o a_o large_a map_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n with_o sixty_o copper-plate_n by_o the_o celebrate_a hand_n of_o w._n faithorne_n resolve_v divine_a moral_a political_n with_o several_a new_a addition_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a impression_n in_o this_o eleven_o edition_n reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o poetical_a citation_n heretofore_o much_o want_v by_o owen_n feltham_n esq_n quarto_n mechanic_n power_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n unveil_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o mechanic_n engine_n in_o remove_v and_o raise_v body_n of_o vast_a weight_n with_o little_a strength_n or_o force_n and_o also_o the_o make_n of_o machine_n or_o engine_n for_o raise_v of_o water_n dreining_n of_o ground_n and_o several_a other_o use_v together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o circular_a motion_n artificial_o fit_v to_o mechanic_n use_v and_o the_o make_n of_o clockwork_a and_o other_o engine_n a_o work_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o never_o treat_v of_o in_o english_a but_o once_o before_o and_o that_o but_o brief_o the_o whole_a comprise_v in_o 10_o book_n and_o illustrate_v with_o copper_n cut_v by_o ven._n mandey_n and_o j._n moxon_n philomat_n